Zirkoff B. - Index (BCW vol.13): Difference between revisions
mNo edit summary |
mNo edit summary |
||
| Line 1,078: | Line 1,078: | ||
as a Rabbi, 279 | as a Rabbi, 279 | ||
chief Babylonian astrologer, 279 | chief Babylonian astrologer, 279 | ||
Darmesteter, James (1849-1894): | Darmesteter, James (1849-1894): | ||
on Parsis allegory, 125 | on Parsis allegory, 125 | ||
sums up Magism, 125 | sums up Magism, 125 | ||
–Vendidad, translation quoted, 125 | |||
Darwinism: | Darwinism: | ||
on primeval man, 59, 212 | on primeval man, 59, 212 | ||
| Line 1,092: | Line 1,095: | ||
Epoch of, 209, 212 | Epoch of, 209, 212 | ||
and the Moneron, 212 | and the Moneron, 212 | ||
Dasturs, Parsi high-priests on allegorical texts, 125 fn. | Dasturs, Parsi high-priests on allegorical texts, 125 fn. | ||
Day “Be with us”: | Day “Be with us”: | ||
Great, 32 | Great, 32 | ||
Egyptian mysteries on, 32 | Egyptian mysteries on, 32 | ||
Deacons: | Deacons: | ||
or twelve Servants, 13, 22 | or twelve Servants, 13, 22 | ||
the Dodecad of the Pleroma, 23 | the Dodecad of the Pleroma, 23 | ||
Death: | Death: | ||
last thought at, 74-75 | last thought at, 74-75 | ||
| Line 1,104: | Line 1,111: | ||
and Redemption, 128 | and Redemption, 128 | ||
peregrinations after, 159 | peregrinations after, 159 | ||
H.P.B. on M. N. Katkov’s, | H.P.B. on M. N. Katkov’s, 359-61 | ||
Decan (s) : | |||
Decan (s): | |||
and Angels in Gnosticism, 9 | and Angels in Gnosticism, 9 | ||
Sphere of the, 22, 28(7) | Sphere of the, 22, 28 (7) | ||
or 360 powers, 29 | or 360 powers, 29 | ||
Defunct (Pneumatic) : | |||
Defunct (Pneumatic): | |||
prayers of the neophytes, 26 | prayers of the neophytes, 26 | ||
the fate of the, 76 | the fate of the, 76 | ||
Deities, tyrant, in Gnosticism, 35 | Deities, tyrant, in Gnosticism, 35 | ||
Deity: | Deity: | ||
geometrizes, 14 | geometrizes, 14 | ||
| Line 1,121: | Line 1,132: | ||
Vaidic Mantra and, 107 Spinoza’s concept of, 309-11 Vedantic conception of, 310 Hegel & Fichte on, 311 | Vaidic Mantra and, 107 Spinoza’s concept of, 309-11 Vedantic conception of, 310 Hegel & Fichte on, 311 | ||
Fire the visible, 353 | Fire the visible, 353 | ||
Delboeuf, Joseph-Rémy Léopold (1831?-1896) : | |||
Delboeuf, Joseph-Rémy Léopold (1831?-1896): | |||
criticizes Tyndall, 89 | criticizes Tyndall, 89 | ||
in Revue Philosophique, 89 fn. | in Revue Philosophique, 89 fn. | ||
Delphic, injunction, 129 | Delphic, injunction, 129 | ||
Deluge : | |||
Deluge: | |||
O.T. dating of the, 327 | O.T. dating of the, 327 | ||
Noachian “universal,” 328, 329 Demiurge: | Noachian “universal,” 328, 329 | ||
Demiurge: | |||
and scattered power of Barbëlô, 24 | and scattered power of Barbëlô, 24 | ||
Man fashioned by, 26 | Man fashioned by, 26 | ||
| Line 1,133: | Line 1,149: | ||
the Self-Willed One, 28 | the Self-Willed One, 28 | ||
of Valentinian System, 43 | of Valentinian System, 43 | ||
Universal Mind is true, 90 Democritus (460-357 B.C.), | Universal Mind is true, 90 | ||
Democritus (460-357 B.C.), | |||
on Pherecydes, 285 | on Pherecydes, 285 | ||
Demons, and gods, 158-59 | Demons, and gods, 158-59 | ||
De Palm, Baron J. H. L. ( | |||
De Palm, Baron J. H. L. (1809-1876): | |||
spiritualists claim Isis was compiled | spiritualists claim Isis was compiled | ||
from his MSS., 194-95 his only effects noted, 195 fn. | from his MSS., 194-95 his only effects noted, 195 fn. | ||
Desire : | Desire : | ||
distinct from will, 364 | distinct from will, 364 | ||
a Kamic principle, 364 | a Kamic principle, 364 | ||
repression of, 364 | repression of, 364 | ||
a Mahatma is free from, 365 Desire Body. See Kâma-Rüpa. Descartes, René (1596-1650), | a Mahatma is free from, 365 | ||
indebted to old Masters, 86 Devachan, as expressed in Gnosticism, | |||
Desire Body. See Kâma-Rüpa. | |||
Descartes, René (1596-1650), indebted to old Masters, 86 | |||
Devachan, as expressed in Gnosticism, 81 | |||
Devas, as Light-givers, 9 | Devas, as Light-givers, 9 | ||
Devil, worshipped by Yezidis, 101-02 | Devil, worshipped by Yezidis, 101-02 | ||
Devotion, peacock’s feathers of, 172-73 | Devotion, peacock’s feathers of, 172-73 | ||
{{Page aside|423}} | {{Page aside|423}} | ||
Devs, the wicked, 127 | Devs, the wicked, 127 | ||
Dharmakaya, rf. 11 | Dharmakaya, rf. 11 | ||
Dhruvas, 159 | Dhruvas, 159 | ||
Dhyani-Buddha: | Dhyani-Buddha: | ||
as presiding “Angel,” 72 | as presiding “Angel,” 72 | ||
each Adept has, 72 | each Adept has, 72 | ||
Dhyani-Chohans: | Dhyani-Chohans: | ||
beyond Manasic cycles, 9 | beyond Manasic cycles, 9 | ||
quotation on the Dhyanis, 12 | quotation on the Dhyanis, 12 | ||
seven classes of, 73 | seven classes of, 73 | ||
Dhyani-pasa, or “Rope of the Gods,” 32(4) | |||
Dhyani-pasa, or “Rope of the Gods,” 32 (4) | |||
Diaskeuasts, Indian, 314 | Diaskeuasts, Indian, 314 | ||
Dillman. C. F. A., (1823-1894): | Dillman. C. F. A., (1823-1894): | ||
See Biography, 380 | See Biography, 380 | ||
and Ascension of Isaiah, 58 | and Ascension of Isaiah, 58 | ||
Diodorus (fl. 1st C. b.c.), on King of the Ethiopians, 331 | Diodorus (fl. 1st C. b.c.), on King of the Ethiopians, 331 | ||
Diogenes Laertius (3rd. C. a.d.) : | |||
Athenian cynic, 287 | Diogenes Laertius (3rd. C. a.d.): Athenian cynic, 287 | ||
dates Egyptian records, 232 fn. on Empedocles, 237 fn., 284 fn. on Epicurus, & Soul, 307 & fn. | –Lives: dates Egyptian records, 232 fn. on Empedocles, 237 fn., 284 fn. on Epicurus, & Soul, 307 & fn. | ||
Dionysos, sacred orgies of, 138 | |||
Dionysos, sacred orgies of, 138 | |||
Diplomats, H.P.B. on, 206 | Diplomats, H.P.B. on, 206 | ||
Disciples, after Resurrection still | |||
taught by Jesus, 7 | Disciples, after Resurrection still taught by Jesus, 7 | ||
Divine: | Divine: | ||
Mind, 16 | Mind, 16 | ||
| Line 1,180: | Line 1,219: | ||
Ahura Mazda, 126 & fn., 131 | Ahura Mazda, 126 & fn., 131 | ||
army of Light, 129, 131 | army of Light, 129, 131 | ||
Docetae (illusionists), 25, 30 | Docetae (illusionists), 25, 30 | ||
Docetism: | Docetism: | ||
def., 47 | def., 47 | ||
and Ascension of Isaiah, 57-58 | and Ascension of Isaiah, 57-58 | ||
Dodecad: | Dodecad: | ||
Decad and, 15 ff. | Decad and, 15 ff. | ||
female Aeons of, 40 | female Aeons of, 40 | ||
Dodecahedron, Mysteries of, 71 | Dodecahedron, Mysteries of, 71 | ||
Don Juan, figured in Spain’s morality, 184 | Don Juan, figured in Spain’s morality, 184 | ||
Dondoukof-Korsakof, Prince A. M. (1820-1893), 206 | Dondoukof-Korsakof, Prince A. M. (1820-1893), 206 | ||
Dove: | Dove: | ||
the Father as a, 7 | the Father as a, 7 | ||
Egyptian Esoteric symbol of, 8(4) | Egyptian Esoteric symbol of, 8 (4) | ||
is alpha & omega, 55 symbol of Higher Self, 56 Draconis: | is alpha & omega, 55 symbol of Higher Self, 56 | ||
Draconis: | |||
once a Polar Star, 322 | once a Polar Star, 322 | ||
will again be Chief Star, 323 | will again be Chief Star, 323 | ||
Dragon(s) : | |||
Dragon (s): | |||
meaning of symbol of, 56-9, 271-72 | meaning of symbol of, 56-9, 271-72 | ||
sidereal & astronomical, 271 in form of the tempter, 271 as prototype of fallen Archangel, 271 | sidereal & astronomical, 271 in form of the tempter, 271 as prototype of fallen Archangel, 271 | ||
and Dracontine structures, | and Dracontine structures, 271-72 | ||
of Epidaurus, 272 etymology of term, 272 | of Epidaurus, 272 etymology of term, 272 | ||
Draper, John Wm. (1811-1882), History of the Conflict of Science & Religion, q. 294 fn. | Draper, John Wm. (1811-1882), History of the Conflict of Science & Religion, q. 294 fn. | ||
Drogheda, castle in Brittany, 272 Duality: | |||
in Valentinian System, 16-21 of Manas, 40, 65 | Drogheda, castle in Brittany, 272 Duality: in Valentinian System, 16-21 of Manas, 40, 65 | ||
Du Bois-Reymond, E. H. (18181896), physiologist, 140 | Du Bois-Reymond, E. H. (18181896), physiologist, 140 | ||
Dulaurier, Édouard (1807-1881), 2 | Dulaurier, Édouard (1807-1881), 2 | ||
Dvivedi, Manilal Nabhubhai, n.d. : | |||
on divisions of Prakriti, 67-68 on prânic cycles, 71-72 | Dvivedi, Manilal Nabhubhai, n.d.: | ||
–Monism or Advaitism? on divisions of Prakriti, 67-68 on prânic cycles, 71-72 | |||
–“Purânas”, essay on, 158 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|E}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|E}} | ||
Earth: | Earth: | ||
Spirit of the, 12 | Spirit of the, 12 | ||
First incarnated men on, 49 laldabaôth spirit of, 57,98 sin-laden Astral Light of, 75-76 -Life is “outer darkness”, 76 Lactantius on, 90 conceptions of our planet, | First incarnated men on, 49 laldabaôth spirit of, 57,98 sin-laden Astral Light of, 75-76 -Life is “outer darkness”, 76 Lactantius on, 90 conceptions of our planet, 209-10 | ||
Ecclesiastes, quoted, 161 | Ecclesiastes, quoted, 161 | ||
{{Page aside|424}} | {{Page aside|424}} | ||
Ecclesiasticus, q. 101 fn. | Ecclesiasticus, q. 101 fn. | ||
Echograph, foretold invention, 292 | Echograph, foretold invention, 292 | ||
Eden : | |||
Eden: | |||
or Israël, 23 | or Israël, 23 | ||
union with Elohim, 23 | union with Elohim, 23 | ||
fable of, 330 | fable of, 330 | ||
Edinburgh. Review, rf. 187 fn. | Edinburgh. Review, rf. 187 fn. | ||
Edkins, Rev. Joseph, DD. ( | |||
Chinese Buddhism, on esoteric schools, 147 fn. | Edkins, Rev. Joseph, DD. (1823-1905), Chinese Buddhism, on esoteric schools, 147 fn. | ||
Egg, Luminous, 24 | Egg, Luminous, 24 | ||
Ego: | Ego: | ||
Universal, 32 | Universal, 32 | ||
| Line 1,234: | Line 1,295: | ||
distinct from body, 289 | distinct from body, 289 | ||
& sub-states of consciousness, 289 | & sub-states of consciousness, 289 | ||
Egypt: | Egypt: | ||
Exodus of Israelites from, 30(1), 37 | Exodus of Israelites from, 30 (1), 37 | ||
Rulers are, 36, 37 | Rulers are, 36, 37 | ||
Esoteric meaning of, 37(8), 240 | Esoteric meaning of, 37 (8), 240 | ||
cradle of chemistry, 240 | cradle of chemistry, 240 | ||
never subjected to cataclysm, 319 | never subjected to cataclysm, 319 | ||
Egyptian (s) : | |||
Egyptian (s): | |||
ideas on the moon, 23 | ideas on the moon, 23 | ||
Pantheon, 29, 322 | Pantheon, 29, 322 | ||
| Line 1,251: | Line 1,314: | ||
and the ancient Hapimu, 319 | and the ancient Hapimu, 319 | ||
arts & sciences to be revived, 320 | arts & sciences to be revived, 320 | ||
Eiffel Tower, Michaelangelo’s art cp. to, 183 | Eiffel Tower, Michaelangelo’s art cp. to, 183 | ||
Ekklësia (Church or Assembly), in Valentinian symbolism, 16 | Ekklësia (Church or Assembly), in Valentinian symbolism, 16 | ||
Ektroma (or Abortion), 16 | Ektroma (or Abortion), 16 | ||
Element(s) : | |||
Element (s): | |||
Forty-nine, 53 twelve, 67-68 fifth, now evolving, 68 divine, beyond words, 68 | Forty-nine, 53 twelve, 67-68 fifth, now evolving, 68 divine, beyond words, 68 | ||
Man the, 77 | Man the, 77 | ||
Elemental(s) : | |||
Elemental (s): | |||
H.P.R.’s essay on, rf. 242, 252, 253 | H.P.R.’s essay on, rf. 242, 252, 253 | ||
‘spirits’ in Languedoc, 272 | ‘spirits’ in Languedoc, 272 | ||
Eleusinian, mysteries burlesqued, 26 | Eleusinian, mysteries burlesqued, 26 | ||
Elias: | Elias: | ||
and the Soul of the Rulers, 13 | and the Soul of the Rulers, 13 | ||
in the Aeons, 13 | in the Aeons, 13 | ||
and John the Baptist, 13 | and John the Baptist, 13 | ||
Elohim: | Elohim: | ||
collective father of generation, 22 | collective father of generation, 22 | ||
union with Eden, 23 | union with Eden, 23 | ||
of Justinus, 43, 49 | of Justinus, 43, 49 | ||
Emanation(s) : | |||
Emanation (s): | |||
and the Dhyani-Chohans, 9 | and the Dhyani-Chohans, 9 | ||
Hierarchy of, 36 | Hierarchy of, 36 | ||
cycle of, 44 | cycle of, 44 | ||
Soul of Kabala & idea of, 351 | Soul of Kabala & idea of, 351 | ||
Empedocles (ca. 490-430 B.C.), could quiet the gale, 237 | Empedocles (ca. 490-430 B.C.), could quiet the gale, 237 | ||
England: | England: | ||
dynamite trade in, 216 | dynamite trade in, 216 | ||
and “inferior” races, 221 Ennemoser, Joseph (1787-1854), | and “inferior” races, 221 | ||
Ennemoser, Joseph (1787-1854), | |||
–History of Magic: | |||
H.P.B.’s note on, 225 fn. | H.P.B.’s note on, 225 fn. | ||
on the mysteries, 234 | on the mysteries, 234 | ||
Enoch, on very ancient text of, 233 | Enoch, on very ancient text of, 233 | ||
Epictetus (fl. 1st C.), aphorism of, 211 | Epictetus (fl. 1st C.), aphorism of, 211 | ||
Epicurus (b. 342 b.c.) : | |||
Epicurus (b. 342 b.c.): | |||
on the soul, 307 | on the soul, 307 | ||
a Deist & Theosophist, 307 | a Deist & Theosophist, 307 | ||
on materialized Universe, 307-08 | on materialized Universe, 307-08 | ||
Epidaurus, fabled sacred dragon of. 272 | Epidaurus, fabled sacred dragon of. 272 | ||
Epiphanius (315?-402) : | |||
on Barbelo, 24, 25 | Epiphanius (315?-402): on Barbelo, 24, 25 | ||
–Panarion, 5 | |||
Epistle to the Romans, rf. 128 | Epistle to the Romans, rf. 128 | ||
| Line 1,296: | Line 1,380: | ||
an influence on man, 321 | an influence on man, 321 | ||
and age of Cheops Pyramid, 322 | and age of Cheops Pyramid, 322 | ||
Erastosthenes (274-194 b.c.), on | Erastosthenes (274-194 b.c.), on | ||
location of Palibothra, 342 | location of Palibothra, 342 | ||
Esoteric: | Esoteric: | ||
interpretation of Matthew, 2526, 75 | interpretation of Matthew, 2526, 75 | ||
| Line 1,303: | Line 1,389: | ||
Section separate from T.S., 115 order & founding of Section, | Section separate from T.S., 115 order & founding of Section, | ||
116 | 116 | ||
schools challenged by Monier- Williams, 146-47 | schools challenged by Monier-Williams, 146-47 | ||
one universal, language, 153 | one universal, language, 153 | ||
Section, & declaration, 203-04 | Section, & declaration, 203-04 | ||
Esotericism: | Esotericism: | ||
Sophia Allegory in, 60 | Sophia Allegory in, 60 | ||
of Buddha’s philosophy, 146-47 Essence, identity of god & man’s, | of Buddha’s philosophy, 146-47 | ||
Esther, India of the Book | Essence, identity of god & man’s, 55 | ||
Esther, India of the Book of, 332 | |||
Eternities, Seven, and Infinities, 17 | |||
Ether: | Ether: | ||
on the universal, 241 | on the universal, 241 | ||
and etheric reflector, 292-94 | and etheric reflector, 292-94 | ||
and etheric loungers, 295 | and etheric loungers, 295 | ||
Ethiopian(s) : | |||
Ethiopian (s): | |||
Hamites, Cushites and, 331 | Hamites, Cushites and, 331 | ||
once a single race, 331 | once a single race, 331 | ||
empire once ruled Southern | empire once ruled Southern | ||
Asia, 332 | Asia, 332 | ||
& race preceding the Turano- Akkadians, 332-33 | & race preceding the Turano-Akkadians, 332-33 | ||
Etruscan, tombs & ruins, 190 | Etruscan, tombs & ruins, 190 | ||
Euclid (fl. 300 b.c.), Elements | |||
Geometry: | Euclid (fl. 300 b.c.), Elements of Geometry: to solve Mysteries of Dodecahedron, 71 honoured to this day, 87 | ||
to solve Mysteries of Dodecahedron, 71 | |||
honoured to this day, 87 | |||
European: | European: | ||
vices infecting Far East, 179-80 | vices infecting Far East, 179-80 | ||
fashion & simianizing, 180 | fashion & simianizing, 180 | ||
scarcity of true art, 180 | scarcity of true art, 180 | ||
Nations undergoing decay, | Nations undergoing decay, 184-87 | ||
full glare of, culture, 187 | full glare of, culture, 187 | ||
modern Vandals, 189 | modern Vandals, 189 | ||
the conflagration of its civilization, 319 | the conflagration of its civilization, 319 | ||
aboriginies, 331 | aboriginies, 331 | ||
Eusebius (ca. 260-ca. 340) : | |||
rf„ 39 | Eusebius (ca. 260-ca. 340): rf„ 39 pious frauds of, 143-44 mantle of, 166 on origin of Ethiopians, 332 | ||
pious frauds of, 143-44 | |||
mantle of, 166 | Eustathius (d. circa 1193?), on Pherecydes, 238 | ||
on origin of Ethiopians, 332 | |||
Eustathius (d. circa 1193?), on | |||
Pherecydes, 238 | |||
Eve : | Eve : | ||
allegory by Irenaeus, 43-44 generated by laldabaôth, 44 transgresses precepts, 44 spirit body became gross, 44 | allegory by Irenaeus, 43-44 generated by laldabaôth, 44 transgresses precepts, 44 spirit body became gross, 44 | ||
in Ophite allegory, 57 | in Ophite allegory, 57 | ||
Evil: | Evil: | ||
Yezidis worship, 101 names of, 98, 101-02 of hypnotism, 113-14 | Yezidis worship, 101 names of, 98, 101-02 of hypnotism, 113-14 | ||
Evolution : | |||
Evolution: | |||
middle point of Soul’s 46 fn. | middle point of Soul’s 46 fn. | ||
initiation & human, 60 | initiation & human, 60 | ||
| Line 1,355: | Line 1,448: | ||
Darwinian, fatally chains thought, 95 | Darwinian, fatally chains thought, 95 | ||
of religious feeling, 96-97 Theosophy on modern ideas of, 97 | of religious feeling, 96-97 Theosophy on modern ideas of, 97 | ||
spiritual & physical, cyclic, | spiritual & physical, cyclic, 264-65 | ||
septenary time cycles, 301-06 history of man’s, 348-50 | septenary time cycles, 301-06 history of man’s, 348-50 | ||
Exorcisms: | Exorcisms: | ||
and Evocations, 240 fn. | and Evocations, 240 fn. | ||
| Line 1,362: | Line 1,456: | ||
Christian cp. with Chaldean, 337-38 | Christian cp. with Chaldean, 337-38 | ||
Ritual of, 338 fn. | Ritual of, 338 fn. | ||
Exoteric : | |||
Exoteric: | |||
“Boothists,” 151 | “Boothists,” 151 | ||
Science is, 215 | Science is, 215 | ||
and exotericism, 228 | and exotericism, 228 | ||
Explosives, and “dynamite toys,” 216 | Explosives, and “dynamite toys,” 216 | ||
Ezra, deep Kabalist, 102 fn. | Ezra, deep Kabalist, 102 fn. | ||
| Line 1,372: | Line 1,469: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|F}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|F}} | ||
Fabled, defined, 226 | Fabled, defined, 226 | ||
Fa-hian (399-414), on Sona River, 343 | Fa-hian (399-414), on Sona River, 343 | ||
Fairy Tales, remain from childhood, 297 | Fairy Tales, remain from childhood, 297 | ||
Faith: | Faith: | ||
defined, 6 | defined, 6 | ||
One true, of early man, 259 childhood, 297 | One true, of early man, 259 childhood, 297 | ||
False, appearances, 187-90 | False, appearances, 187-90 | ||
Faraday, Prof. Michael ( | |||
Faraday, Prof. Michael (1791-1867), on destructive potential of Science, 215-16 | |||
Fate: | Fate: | ||
Heimarmene in Gnostic scheme, 28 (Table I) | Heimarmene in Gnostic scheme, 28 (Table I) | ||
and Sphere, 35, 37 | and Sphere, 35, 37 | ||
Father: | Father: | ||
the unknowable, 16, 36 | the unknowable, 16, 36 | ||
| Line 1,391: | Line 1,495: | ||
John 17 on the, 72 | John 17 on the, 72 | ||
and Mother Force, 352 | and Mother Force, 352 | ||
Female(s) : | |||
Female (s): | |||
Buddhi represented as, 165 beauty in art, 181-83 | Buddhi represented as, 165 beauty in art, 181-83 | ||
Fichte, Johann Gottlieb ( | |||
Fichte, Johann Gottlieb (1762-1814), transcendental idealism of, 311 | |||
Fin de siecle, long foreseen, 189 | Fin de siecle, long foreseen, 189 | ||
Fire: | Fire: | ||
or Spirit, in symbol, 17 and Forty-nine Fires, 18, 48 fn. or syzygies, 18 | or Spirit, in symbol, 17 and Forty-nine Fires, 18, 48 fn. or syzygies, 18 | ||
in Flesh of the Rulers, 38 | in Flesh of the Rulers, 38 | ||
Angels & Sacred, 49 | Angels & Sacred, 49 | ||
or Hierarchies not separate, | or Hierarchies not separate, 70-71 | ||
Father-, and Adepts, 72 & fn. | Father-, and Adepts, 72 & fn. | ||
worshippers, 125 fn., 340 | worshippers, 125 fn., 340 | ||
of Deity, 353 | of Deity, 353 | ||
on Hermetic, 354-55 | on Hermetic, 354-55 | ||
Firmament: | Firmament: | ||
in Gnosticism, 28 | in Gnosticism, 28 | ||
cp. with First Sphere, 33 | cp. with First Sphere, 33 | ||
Fish, analogy of blind, 289 | Fish, analogy of blind, 289 | ||
Fiske, John (1842-1901) : | |||
an Evolutionist, 295 | Fiske, John (1842-1901): an Evolutionist, 295 | ||
Unseen Universe, 295 | –The Unseen World, aped The Unseen Universe, 295 | ||
Five: | Five: | ||
“Trees” or Root-Races, 10 | “Trees” or Root-Races, 10 | ||
| Line 1,417: | Line 1,528: | ||
Mystic Words, 31, 32 | Mystic Words, 31, 32 | ||
See also under Pentad, Supporters, Trees, Words, etc. | See also under Pentad, Supporters, Trees, Words, etc. | ||
Flesh, in Gnostic allegory, 31, 37 | Flesh, in Gnostic allegory, 31, 37 | ||
Force(s) : | |||
Force (s): | |||
two, & Universal Soul, 87 two, emanate as one, 351-52 | two, & Universal Soul, 87 two, emanate as one, 351-52 | ||
Forlong, Maj.-Gen. James G. R. (1824-1904), Rivers of Life, etc., 229 & fn., 254 | Forlong, Maj.-Gen. James G. R. (1824-1904), Rivers of Life, etc., 229 & fn., 254 | ||
Forms: | Forms: | ||
rf. to article on, 61 fn. | rf. to article on, 61 fn. | ||
divine wisdom has seven, 73 | divine wisdom has seven, 73 | ||
Kabala on ten, 352 | Kabala on ten, 352 | ||
“Forty-nine fires,” 18, 33 & fn., 48 fn. | “Forty-nine fires,” 18, 33 & fn., 48 fn. | ||
Fothergill, J. Milnar, Jr., M.D., on thought, 347 fn. | Fothergill, J. Milnar, Jr., M.D., on thought, 347 fn. | ||
Foucher, Paul (b. 1704), for biography see p. 381. | Foucher, Paul (b. 1704), for biography see p. 381. | ||
France, funiculaires of, 190 | France, funiculaires of, 190 | ||
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790) : and attracting lightning, 87 investigated Mesmerism, 225 | |||
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790): and attracting lightning, 87 investigated Mesmerism, 225 | |||
Fravashi (or Ferouers): and Ormuzd, 124 fn. in Mazdean religion, 127 the good Yazatas, 127 | Fravashi (or Ferouers): and Ormuzd, 124 fn. in Mazdean religion, 127 the good Yazatas, 127 | ||
Freemasonry, Adepts & universal, 264 | Freemasonry, Adepts & universal, 264 | ||
Fresnel, Fulgence (1795-1855), Orientalist sent on scientific mission to “Mesopotamia”, 279 | Fresnel, Fulgence (1795-1855), Orientalist sent on scientific mission to “Mesopotamia”, 279 | ||
{{Page aside|427}} | {{Page aside|427}} | ||
Frogs, protected by law in China, 220-21 | Frogs, protected by law in China, 220-21 | ||
Funeral, at St. Petersburg, 191 | Funeral, at St. Petersburg, 191 | ||
Futuristic, inventions, 290-95 | Futuristic, inventions, 290-95 | ||
| Line 1,446: | Line 1,571: | ||
the Daimon of the Moon, 24 | the Daimon of the Moon, 24 | ||
appears to Mary, 24 | appears to Mary, 24 | ||
Gajamana, rf. 160 | Gajamana, rf. 160 | ||
Galileo Galilei (1564-1642) : | |||
Galileo Galilei (1564-1642): | |||
famous cry of, 87 | famous cry of, 87 | ||
and helio-centric theory, 211 | and helio-centric theory, 211 | ||
blasphemy of, 338 | blasphemy of, 338 | ||
Gandha, specific mark of Prithivi, 67 | Gandha, specific mark of Prithivi, 67 | ||
Gardening, Chinese scientific, 220 Garrison, Wm. Lloyd (1804-1879), abolished physical slavery, 286 | |||
Gardening, Chinese scientific, 220 | |||
Garrison, Wm. Lloyd (1804-1879), abolished physical slavery, 286 | |||
Garuda, in the Puranas, 160 | Garuda, in the Puranas, 160 | ||
Gasperin, Adrien Comte de (1783- | |||
1862), on Marquis de Mirville, 258; [See also in Bibliog.] | Gasperin, Adrien Comte de (1783-1862), on Marquis de Mirville, 258; [See also in Bibliog.] | ||
Gautama. See Buddha. | Gautama. See Buddha. | ||
Generation: | Generation: | ||
meaning of Fall into, 31 fn., 37, 259-60 | meaning of Fall into, 31 fn., 37, 259-60 | ||
Spiritual vs. Carnal, 37 | Spiritual vs. Carnal, 37 | ||
Genesis: | Genesis: | ||
on coats of skin. 59-60 | on coats of skin. 59-60 | ||
| Line 1,467: | Line 1,602: | ||
Chaldean Account of, see under | Chaldean Account of, see under | ||
George Smith. | George Smith. | ||
Geology, man’s history of changes in, 349-50 | Geology, man’s history of changes in, 349-50 | ||
Geometrical Symbols, explained in relation to Valentinian Chart of the Pleroma, 15-21 | Geometrical Symbols, explained in relation to Valentinian Chart of the Pleroma, 15-21 | ||
Geometry, Dodecahedron & Elements of, 71 | Geometry, Dodecahedron & Elements of, 71 | ||
Giants: | Giants: | ||
on ancient, 111-13 | on ancient, 111-13 | ||
men of future will be, 134 Gibier, Dr. Paul (1851-1900) : | men of future will be, 134 | ||
Cited, 140 | |||
Gibier, Dr. Paul (1851-1900): Cited, 140 | |||
on Prof. Vulpian, 144 Gladstone, William E. (1809- | |||
1898): | –Le Spiritisme, & Physiologic Transcendental . . . .,140 quoted on the “lucid zone” of specialists, 140-41 | ||
belief in “accursed Ham,” 99 rf., 263 fn. | on Prof. Vulpian, 144 | ||
Glanvill, Rev. Joseph (1636- | |||
1680), Sadducismus | Gladstone, William E. (1809-1898): belief in “accursed Ham,” 99 rf., 263 fn. | ||
Globes: | |||
seven, 17 | Glanvill, Rev. Joseph (1636-1680), Sadducismus triumphatus, q. 225 | ||
key to cycles of, 301-06 Gnosis: | |||
Globes: seven, 17 key to cycles of, 301-06 | |||
Gnosis: | |||
def., 6 | def., 6 | ||
linguistic comparisons, 7 fn. | linguistic comparisons, 7 fn. | ||
| Line 1,489: | Line 1,631: | ||
Wisdom, end of, 40 | Wisdom, end of, 40 | ||
Great mystery of, 40 nomenclature, 40 divine, protects Soul at death, 74 | Great mystery of, 40 nomenclature, 40 divine, protects Soul at death, 74 | ||
Gnostic (s) : | |||
Gnostic (s): | |||
the “knowing Ones,” 7 & fn. and the dove glyph, 8(4) mysterious, numbers, 21 schools of Egypt, 29 “Five Words” of the, 32 older doctrine of, 35 Origen on the Naaseni school, 36-37 | the “knowing Ones,” 7 & fn. and the dove glyph, 8(4) mysterious, numbers, 21 schools of Egypt, 29 “Five Words” of the, 32 older doctrine of, 35 Origen on the Naaseni school, 36-37 | ||
pivotal teaching, 40 | pivotal teaching, 40 | ||
| Line 1,503: | Line 1,646: | ||
on Eden, 23 | on Eden, 23 | ||
See also under Naaseni, Ophites and Valentinians. | See also under Naaseni, Ophites and Valentinians. | ||
Gobi, an Eden in center of, 330 | Gobi, an Eden in center of, 330 | ||
Goblet, d’Alviella, Count ( | |||
Goblet, d’Alviella, Count (1846-1925?): | |||
contrasted Spencer & Harrison, 96 & fn., 97 | contrasted Spencer & Harrison, 96 & fn., 97 | ||
God(s) : | |||
God (s): | |||
“Rope of the,” (32)4 | “Rope of the,” (32)4 | ||
tears of different, 46 | tears of different, 46 | ||
| Line 1,519: | Line 1,665: | ||
euhemerized, 298-300 | euhemerized, 298-300 | ||
Kabala on first form of, 352 | Kabala on first form of, 352 | ||
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (1749-1832), Faust, q. 310 | Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (1749-1832), Faust, q. 310 | ||
Goloka, as region of Rays, 159 | Goloka, as region of Rays, 159 | ||
Gospel of the Egyptians, on when Kingdom comes, 48 | Gospel of the Egyptians, on when Kingdom comes, 48 | ||
Gossip, and Mrs. Grundy, 245 | Gossip, and Mrs. Grundy, 245 | ||
Granthas: | Granthas: | ||
on Brahmana writings, 314 | on Brahmana writings, 314 | ||
Panini on the, 314-15 | Panini on the, 314-15 | ||
Great Invisible, The: | Great Invisible, The: | ||
Projections & Powers of, 9, 33 | Projections & Powers of, 9, 33 | ||
and Saturn, 33 | and Saturn, 33 | ||
Great Tsebaoth: | Great Tsebaoth: | ||
Father of Jesus, 36 | Father of Jesus, 36 | ||
Deity of the Right, 39 | Deity of the Right, 39 | ||
Greek (s) : | |||
Greek (s): | |||
Marcus on, alphabet, 51-55 no signs for 6, 90, 900, 52 fn. | Marcus on, alphabet, 51-55 no signs for 6, 90, 900, 52 fn. | ||
on Gnostic gems, 54 letters & parts of the body, 77 numeral 6 and name of Jesus, 78 | on Gnostic gems, 54 letters & parts of the body, 77 numeral 6 and name of Jesus, 78 | ||
| Line 1,538: | Line 1,692: | ||
Four Ages of, 265 | Four Ages of, 265 | ||
church, 337 | church, 337 | ||
Grippe, on cause and remedy for, 223 | Grippe, on cause and remedy for, 223 | ||
Grundy, Mrs., & social pond, | |||
Grundy, Mrs., & social pond, 244-45 | |||
Guardian of the Veil, in | Guardian of the Veil, in | ||
Gnosticism, 36(6) | |||
Gun(s) : | Gnosticism, 36 (6) | ||
called “the Peacemaker,” 163 and other exterminators, 216-18 | |||
Gun(s): called “the Peacemaker,” 163 and other exterminators, 216-18 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|H}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|H}} | ||
Hadës, 26 | Hadës, 26 | ||
Haeckel, Ernst (1834-1919) : | |||
Haeckel, Ernst (1834-1919): | |||
German naturalist, 143 | German naturalist, 143 | ||
sycophant of Darwinism, 143 | sycophant of Darwinism, 143 | ||
on the Moneron, 212 | on the Moneron, 212 | ||
–edigree of Man: | |||
left terms uncorrected, 143 | left terms uncorrected, 143 | ||
features myths in nature, 143 | features myths in nature, 143 | ||
an impious deception, 144 | an impious deception, 144 | ||
Ham (Cham) : | |||
Ham (Cham): | |||
or Chemesenua & Kham, 239 | or Chemesenua & Kham, 239 | ||
& fn. | & fn. | ||
| Line 1,562: | Line 1,723: | ||
and Egypt’s name, 239-40, 331 | and Egypt’s name, 239-40, 331 | ||
and Hamitic race, 331 | and Hamitic race, 331 | ||
Hamitic: | Hamitic: | ||
language is Turanian, 333 | language is Turanian, 333 | ||
Semitic language developed from, 333 | Semitic language developed from, 333 | ||
Handkerchiefs, from recycled newsprint, 290 | Handkerchiefs, from recycled newsprint, 290 | ||
Harpocrates (of Egyptian mythology), 105 | Harpocrates (of Egyptian mythology), 105 | ||
{{Page aside|429}} | {{Page aside|429}} | ||
Heart, seven rays of consciousness in the, 289 | Heart, seven rays of consciousness in the, 289 | ||
Heavens, seven in Isaiah’s vision, 58 | Heavens, seven in Isaiah’s vision, 58 | ||
Hebdomad: | Hebdomad: | ||
or Seven Spheres, 40 | or Seven Spheres, 40 | ||
of Higher Aeons, 57 | of Higher Aeons, 57 | ||
upper & lower, 58 | upper & lower, 58 | ||
Hebrew, meaning of Genesis, | |||
Hegel, George Wm. F. ( | Hebrew, meaning of Genesis, 100-01 | ||
Hegel, George Wm. F. (1770-1831): | |||
influenced by Spinoza’s idealism, 311 | influenced by Spinoza’s idealism, 311 | ||
on the Absolute, 311 | on the Absolute, 311 | ||
Height, The (sc. Pleroma) : | |||
Height, The (sc. Pleroma): | |||
def., 12 | def., 12 | ||
in Gnostic allegory, 22, 31 | in Gnostic allegory, 22, 31 | ||
Hell, in Mazdean religion, 125, | Hell, in Mazdean religion, 125, | ||
126 | 126 | ||
Hercules: | Hercules: | ||
12th labour of, 7, 8 | 12th labour of, 7, 8 | ||
beheads Hydra, 57 | beheads Hydra, 57 | ||
Pillars of, 331 | Pillars of, 331 | ||
Hermes-Trismegistus: | Hermes-Trismegistus: | ||
veiled Indian mysteries, 99 fn. | veiled Indian mysteries, 99 fn. | ||
| Line 1,594: | Line 1,766: | ||
dates before Moses, 232 fn. | dates before Moses, 232 fn. | ||
Clemens in praise of, 236, 237 | Clemens in praise of, 236, 237 | ||
Hermetic: | Hermetic: | ||
books called apocryphal, 224, 225, 232-33 | books called apocryphal, 224, 225, 232-33 | ||
| Line 1,601: | Line 1,774: | ||
wisdom admitted by Rome, 239 | wisdom admitted by Rome, 239 | ||
or Divine fire, 354-55 | or Divine fire, 354-55 | ||
Hermetic Axiom: | Hermetic Axiom: | ||
apparent dualism in, 13, 31 fn. | apparent dualism in, 13, 31 fn. | ||
explained diagramatically, 17-21 | explained diagramatically, 17-21 | ||
Creation Above & Below, 31 fn. | Creation Above & Below, 31 fn. | ||
Herodotus (484-425 b.c.) : | |||
Herodotus (484-425 b.c.): | |||
“the father of history”, 226 | “the father of history”, 226 | ||
on Orpheus, 235 | on Orpheus, 235 | ||
on geography of Chaldea, 326 | on geography of Chaldea, 326 | ||
429 | 429 | ||
–Euterpe, on Egyptian view of the psyche, 80 | |||
–Herodotus, Book I: | |||
q. on Birs-Nimrud, 274 | q. on Birs-Nimrud, 274 | ||
q. on Babylon, 280, 281 | q. on Babylon, 280, 281 | ||
on Ethiopians of Asia, 331 | on Ethiopians of Asia, 331 | ||
about Scythians, 334 | about Scythians, 334 | ||
Herschel, Sir John (1792-1871), on dating the Pyramid of | Herschel, Sir John (1792-1871), on dating the Pyramid of | ||
Cheops, 322 | Cheops, 322 | ||
Hesychius of Miletus (5th c. A.D.), on Pherecydes, 238 | Hesychius of Miletus (5th c. A.D.), on Pherecydes, 238 | ||
Hexad. and Hexalpha, 15 ff. | Hexad. and Hexalpha, 15 ff. | ||
Hierarchies: | Hierarchies: | ||
Planetary, 12 | Planetary, 12 | ||
classes & orders of, 12, 70 | classes & orders of, 12, 70 | ||
or Fires, 70 non-separateness of, 70-71 and chart of Pleroma, 71 | or Fires, 70 non-separateness of, 70-71 and chart of Pleroma, 71 | ||
Hieroglyphics: | Hieroglyphics: | ||
Egyptian records in, 231-32 a rude form of, 336 | Egyptian records in, 231-32 a rude form of, 336 | ||
Higgins, Godfrey (1773-1833), | Higgins, Godfrey (1773-1833), | ||
Anacalypsis, compared with Isis, 195 fn. | Anacalypsis, compared with Isis, 195 fn. | ||
on Ethiopian empire, 332 Higher Manas. See under Manas. Higher Self: | on Ethiopian empire, 332 | ||
Higher Manas. See under Manas. | |||
Higher Self: | |||
Dove symbol of, 55-56 & fn. | Dove symbol of, 55-56 & fn. | ||
at death we are judged by, 75, 160 | at death we are judged by, 75, 160 | ||
Hindu(s) : | |||
Hindu (s): | |||
consider Vedas as Eternal, 107 | consider Vedas as Eternal, 107 | ||
Sastras on two kinds of Rishis, 109 | Sastras on two kinds of Rishis, 109 | ||
| Line 1,638: | Line 1,826: | ||
Four Yugas of, 265 | Four Yugas of, 265 | ||
chronology of, 266 | chronology of, 266 | ||
Hiowen-Thsang (596-664), on diversion of Sona River, 343 | Hiowen-Thsang (596-664), on diversion of Sona River, 343 | ||
Hipparchus, the Nicaean (fl. | |||
B.C.), on zodiacal motion & man, 321 | Hipparchus, the Nicaean (fl. 160-145 B.C.), on zodiacal motion & man, 321 | ||
{{Page aside|430}} | {{Page aside|430}} | ||
Hippocrates (460-377 b.C.) : | Hippocrates (460-377 b.C.): | ||
a chimera? 227 | a chimera? 227 | ||
on the barbarity of Scythians, 334 | on the barbarity of Scythians, 334 | ||
Hippolytus (3rd. cent, a.d.) : and system of Pythagoras & | |||
Hippolytus (3rd. cent, a.d.): and system of Pythagoras & | |||
Plato, 13-14 | Plato, 13-14 | ||
on Melchisedeciani, 39 | –Philosophumena, 13, 22, 36 quoted, 35, 36 on Melchisedeciani, 39 on Israël & the Exodus, 49 system of Marcus in, 51 fn., 55 on system of Cerinthus, 55 | ||
on Israël & the Exodus, 49 system of Marcus in, 51 fn., 55 on system of Cerinthus, 55 | |||
Hiranyagarbha, the luminous egg, 24 | Hiranyagarbha, the luminous egg, 24 | ||
History: | History: | ||
cyclic progression in, 264-65 | cyclic progression in, 264-65 | ||
division into ages, 265 of nations & races, 348-50 | division into ages, 265 of nations & races, 348-50 | ||
Hitchcock, E., quoted on “geognosy”, 293 | Hitchcock, E., quoted on “geognosy”, 293 | ||
Hittites, worshipped Seth or | |||
Typhon, 101 | Hittites, worshipped Seth or Typhon, 101 | ||
Hobilgans, forefathers of, 330 | Hobilgans, forefathers of, 330 | ||
Holgate, Mr., inventor of “ticker” & other weapons, 217 | Holgate, Mr., inventor of “ticker” & other weapons, 217 | ||
Holtzmann, Adolf ? , in Zeitschrift Für Vergleichende Sprachforschung, rf. 227 fn. | |||
Holtzmann, Adolf?, in Zeitschrift Für Vergleichende Sprachforschung, rf. 227 fn. | |||
“Holy Ghost”: | “Holy Ghost”: | ||
in Gnosticism. 25 | in Gnosticism. 25 | ||
in Isaiah’s vision, 58 | in Isaiah’s vision, 58 | ||
Homer: | Homer: | ||
his hero Laomedon, 100 fn. | his hero Laomedon, 100 fn. | ||
| Line 1,669: | Line 1,866: | ||
as a “mythical personification,” 227 & fn. | as a “mythical personification,” 227 & fn. | ||
on Memnon, 331 | on Memnon, 331 | ||
Hong Kong, and Canton, rf. 178 | Hong Kong, and Canton, rf. 178 | ||
Honover (Ahuna-Vairya), a pure and holy world, 124 | Honover (Ahuna-Vairya), a pure and holy world, 124 | ||
Horace (Quintas Horatius Flaccus, 65-8 b.c.), defined a painting, 181 | Horace (Quintas Horatius Flaccus, 65-8 b.c.), defined a painting, 181 | ||
Horizontal, symbolism, 16-18 | Horizontal, symbolism, 16-18 | ||
Horner, George W. (18492-1930), rf. 3, 5 | Horner, George W. (18492-1930), rf. 3, 5 | ||
Horos (or Stauros) : | |||
Horos (or Stauros): | |||
in Valentinian System, 32 | in Valentinian System, 32 | ||
Horus: | Horus: | ||
as Boundary, 16 | as Boundary, 16 | ||
pierces head of, 57 | pierces head of, 57 | ||
Hsri-Sargon, city built by Sargon, 281 | Hsri-Sargon, city built by Sargon, 281 | ||
Humanity: | Humanity: | ||
at seventh round, 62 | at seventh round, 62 | ||
and Nirvana, 62 | and Nirvana, 62 | ||
two-thirds through 5th | two-thirds through 5th Root-Race, | ||
68, 128 | 68, 128 | ||
& illusion of separateness, 71 star or ray of each entity in, | & illusion of separateness, 71 star or ray of each entity in, 72-73 | ||
record of Thoughts, words & | record of Thoughts, words & | ||
deeds of, 76 | deeds of, 76 | ||
| Line 1,695: | Line 1,901: | ||
132 | 132 | ||
starving, 132-33 | starving, 132-33 | ||
cyclic progression of, 265, | cyclic progression of, 265, 301-06 | ||
cradle of, 330 | cradle of, 330 | ||
Humboldt, F. H. (1769-1859), rf., | |||
143 335 | Humboldt, F. H. (1769-1859), rf., 143 335 | ||
Huxley, Thomas H. (1825-1895) : | |||
rf.. 154, 212 | Huxley, Thomas H. (1825-1895): rf.. 154, 212 epithet on Comte’s philosophy, 96 fn. | ||
epithet on Comte’s philosophy, 96 fn. | |||
–Lay Sermons, Addresses & | |||
Reviews, 140 fn., 141 fn. | Reviews, 140 fn., 141 fn. | ||
Hvaniratha, our earth as 4th plane, 124 fn. | Hvaniratha, our earth as 4th plane, 124 fn. | ||
Hydrogen Peroxide, use in curing grippe, 223 | Hydrogen Peroxide, use in curing grippe, 223 | ||
Hyle (Gnostic term): | Hyle (Gnostic term): | ||
as body of Matter, 22, 24, 26 | as body of Matter, 22, 24, 26 | ||
| Line 1,720: | Line 1,929: | ||
new name for magnetism, 211 | new name for magnetism, 211 | ||
difference from mesmerism, 362-63 | difference from mesmerism, 362-63 | ||
Hypnotizer: | Hypnotizer: | ||
evil suggestions of, 113-14 | evil suggestions of, 113-14 | ||
and his subject, 196 | and his subject, 196 | ||
Hystaspes (or Gushtap: fl. 521 | |||
B.C.), praised for Clemens, 237 | Hystaspes (or Gushtap: fl. 521 B.C.), praised for Clemens, 237 | ||
Hysterema (or Incompletion), circle and square of the, 16 | Hysterema (or Incompletion), circle and square of the, 16 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|I}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|I}} | ||
Iabraoth, converted to the Mysteries, 34 | |||
Mysteries, 34 | |||
Ialdabaoth: | |||
and Barbelo, 24 | and Barbelo, 24 | ||
generates without female, 42 fn. | generates without female, 42 fn. | ||
| Line 1,750: | Line 1,961: | ||
dark genius of the Earth, 98 | dark genius of the Earth, 98 | ||
same as Jehovah, 98 | same as Jehovah, 98 | ||
Iamblichus (225?-ca. 333 a.d.): | |||
an Initiate, 154 | an Initiate, 154 | ||
as Neo-Platonist & theurgist, 232 fn. | as Neo-Platonist & theurgist, 232 fn. | ||
experimented in Theurgy, 312 | experimented in Theurgy, 312 | ||
Books of the Egyptians, 231-32 fn. | –De mysteriis, on Sacred Books of the Egyptians, 231-32 fn. | ||
IAO: | |||
The Good, 13 | The Good, 13 | ||
The Little, and Great, 13 | The Little, and Great, 13 | ||
or Jehovah, 281 fn. | or Jehovah, 281 fn. | ||
Idea(s): | Idea(s): | ||
Plato on, 268 | Plato on, 268 | ||
of Emanation in Kabala, 351 | of Emanation in Kabala, 351 | ||
Ideograph (s) : | |||
Ideograph (s): | |||
records unspoken ideas, 292 | records unspoken ideas, 292 | ||
development of, 336 | development of, 336 | ||
Idolatry: | Idolatry: | ||
supposed, of Chaldeans, 229, 273 ff., 278-79 | supposed, of Chaldeans, 229, 273 ff., 278-79 | ||
of Jehovah, 256, 278-79 | of Jehovah, 256, 278-79 | ||
Hinduism mistaken for, 259 | Hinduism mistaken for, 259 | ||
IEU (Overseer): | |||
also called First Man, 28, 36 | IEU (Overseer): also called First Man, 28, 36 (6) Sets the Archons of Light, 2829, 36 the Spiritual Sun, 34 the Watcher, 35, 36(6), 65 and Jesus, 36 (6) Guardian of the Veil, 36 (6) Deity of the Right, 36, 39 | ||
(6) | |||
Sets the Archons of Light, 2829, 36 | Illuminatus, a son of Immortality, 25 | ||
the Spiritual Sun, 34 | |||
the Watcher, 35, 36(6), 65 | |||
and Jesus, 36(6) | |||
Guardian of the Veil, 36(6) | |||
Deity of the Right, 36, 39 Illuminatus, a son of Immortality, 25 | |||
Illusion: | Illusion: | ||
unity beyond veil of, 70 | unity beyond veil of, 70 | ||
truth & world of, 93 | truth & world of, 93 | ||
Ilu: | Ilu: | ||
concealed deity, 228 | concealed deity, 228 | ||
on brilliant sons of, 228 Immortality, denied by modern | on brilliant sons of, 228 | ||
Immortality, denied by modern | |||
thought, 154 | thought, 154 | ||
Impression (s) : | |||
Impression (s): | |||
or “Mark” of Light, 29 | or “Mark” of Light, 29 | ||
and mystic body of Jesus, 30(1) Incantations, talismans & amulets, | and mystic body of Jesus, 30 (1) | ||
Incantations, talismans & amulets, 337 | |||
India: | India: | ||
Was writing known in Ancient? 314-17 | Was writing known in Ancient? 314-17 | ||
dating Vedic Age in, 314 | dating Vedic Age in, 314 | ||
signifies a river country, 332 | signifies a river country, 332 | ||
{{Page aside|432}} | Indian: Bertram Keightley and, 122 Philosophies in Lucifer, 174 {{Page aside|432}} Aryanising of Western thought, 174 Red, citizenship a farce, 188 determining chronology, 314-17 Diaskeuasts, 314 origin of Ethiopians? 332 | ||
Aryanising of Western thought, 174 | |||
Red, citizenship a farce, 188 determining chronology, 314-17 Diaskeuasts, 314 | |||
origin of Ethiopians? 332 | |||
Individuality: | Individuality: | ||
union with personality, 48 | union with personality, 48 | ||
Jesus as, 50 | Jesus as, 50 | ||
Christos is glorified, 55 star or Ray of the, 72-73 | Christos is glorified, 55 star or Ray of the, 72-73 | ||
Indo-European (s) : | |||
Indo-European (s): | |||
Akkadian & Turanian origins, 330-33 | Akkadian & Turanian origins, 330-33 | ||
Scythians may have belonged to, 335 | Scythians may have belonged to, 335 | ||
Indras, 159 | Indras, 159 | ||
Ineffable: | Ineffable: | ||
Table of the, 28 | Table of the, 28 | ||
Name, 31 | Name, 31 | ||
Mystery of the, 36 | Mystery of the, 36 | ||
Father of all Fatherhood, 36 Infallibility, of Science questioned, 138, 143-44, 153, 245-46 | Father of all Fatherhood, 36 | ||
Infallibility, of Science questioned, 138, 143-44, 153, 245-46 | |||
“Infernal Machines,” 215-17 | “Infernal Machines,” 215-17 | ||
Infinities, seven, 17 | Infinities, seven, 17 | ||
Initiate(s) : | |||
Initiate (s): | |||
resurrected, 32 | resurrected, 32 | ||
teach evolution of Mind, 40 glorified will of, 56-57 | teach evolution of Mind, 40 glorified will of, 56-57 | ||
| Line 1,826: | Line 2,047: | ||
Wisdom-Religion the work of, 93-94 | Wisdom-Religion the work of, 93-94 | ||
system of Sages &, 356 | system of Sages &, 356 | ||
Initiation: | Initiation: | ||
Jesus & the twelfth, 7 degrees & grades of, 8, 60-62, 66-67 | Jesus & the twelfth, 7 degrees & grades of, 8, 60-62, 66-67 | ||
| Line 1,834: | Line 2,056: | ||
views on Profane Astrology, 38 | views on Profane Astrology, 38 | ||
Adepts & the last, 72 | Adepts & the last, 72 | ||
Inman, Dr. Thomas (1820-1876), Ancient Faiths, etc., 254 | Inman, Dr. Thomas (1820-1876), Ancient Faiths, etc., 254 | ||
Innovation, Spirit of, 190 | Innovation, Spirit of, 190 | ||
Insanity, of shock from somnambulistic | |||
state, 366 | Insanity, of shock from somnambulistic state, 366 | ||
Intellect, cyclic evolution of, | |||
Intellect, cyclic evolution of, 264-65 | |||
Intercourse, in Gnostic allegory, 35, 37 | Intercourse, in Gnostic allegory, 35, 37 | ||
“Intra-mercurial planet,” 34 | “Intra-mercurial planet,” 34 | ||
Invisibles, Mystery of the, 32 | Invisibles, Mystery of the, 32 | ||
Iran, upland plateau settlement, 330 | Iran, upland plateau settlement, 330 | ||
Irenaeus (1307-202?): | |||
bitter opponent of the Gnosis, 26 | Irenaeus (1307-202?): bitter opponent of the Gnosis, 26 | ||
–Adversus Haereses: | |||
on Barbëlô, 24 | on Barbëlô, 24 | ||
on Italian Valentinians, 26 | on Italian Valentinians, 26 | ||
| Line 1,851: | Line 2,081: | ||
allegory on Creation, 43-44 | allegory on Creation, 43-44 | ||
on system of Marcus, 51 fn., 77-78 | on system of Marcus, 51 fn., 77-78 | ||
Isaiah : | |||
Isaiah: | |||
meaning of, 49, 100-01, 103 | meaning of, 49, 100-01, 103 | ||
vision of, 58 | vision of, 58 | ||
Israël : | |||
Israël: | |||
Exodus from, allegorical, 30, 37, 49 | Exodus from, allegorical, 30, 37, 49 | ||
meaning of term, 49 | meaning of term, 49 | ||
Tribes of, 49 | Tribes of, 49 | ||
Isvara, the personal God, 310 | Isvara, the personal God, 310 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|J}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|J}} | ||
Jack the Ripper, rf. 188 | Jack the Ripper, rf. 188 | ||
Jagrat, waking state, 65 | Jagrat, waking state, 65 | ||
Jala, state of Prakriti, 67 | Jala, state of Prakriti, 67 | ||
James, imparted teachings to | |||
Mariamne, 36-37 | James, imparted teachings to Mariamne, 36-37 | ||
Java: | Java: | ||
Hungarian violinist tours, 178 | Hungarian violinist tours, 178 | ||
| Line 1,875: | Line 2,111: | ||
spirit of matter, 98 | spirit of matter, 98 | ||
Sun god of Assyrians, 101 fn. | Sun god of Assyrians, 101 fn. | ||
as “Universal Male,” 256, | as “Universal Male,” 256, 257-58 | ||
or El (God), 278 fn. | or El (God), 278 fn. | ||
and occult properties of the tabernacle, 278-79 | and occult properties of the tabernacle, 278-79 | ||
| Line 1,881: | Line 2,117: | ||
identical with Chiun & Moloch, 279 fn. | identical with Chiun & Moloch, 279 fn. | ||
first two letters of, 352 | first two letters of, 352 | ||
Jennings, Hargrave (1817-1890): self-proclaimed originality of, 255, 257-58 | Jennings, Hargrave (1817-1890): self-proclaimed originality of, 255, 257-58 | ||
on Sir William Jones, 358 | on Sir William Jones, 358 | ||
–Phallicism . . .: 229, 254 fn. | |||
a shower of books like, 254 | a shower of books like, 254 | ||
q. on its “sublime” origins, 255 on Jehovah, 256 | q. on its “sublime” origins, 255 on Jehovah, 256 | ||
heathen & Christian, 258 | heathen & Christian, 258 | ||
–The Rosicrucians, superseded by the above title, 254, 258 | |||
Jerusalem: | Jerusalem: | ||
as physical existence, 26 | as physical existence, 26 | ||
in Gnostic allegory, 37 | in Gnostic allegory, 37 | ||
Jesus: | |||
teaching after resurrection, 7 reveals the Last Mystery, 7 ff. the Vesture of Light, 8 and the dove, 8(4) the Mahatmic prototype, 12 as Fruit of the | Jesus: teaching after resurrection, 7 reveals the Last Mystery, 7 ff. the Vesture of Light, 8 and the dove, 8 (4) the Mahatmic prototype, 12 as Fruit of the Pleroma, 16 as Gabriel, 22 Mary allegory, 22 | ||
as distinct from Christos, 25 the “soul” of, 25, 31 mystery-drama of, 30 (1) Baptism in mystic ‘River,’ | |||
as distinct from Christos, 25 | 30(1) ff. ‘Five Words’ on garment of, 32 1EU and, 34, 36 (6) and the “Tyrant Deities,” 35 Christos descended on, 39 Syzygy of Pistis Sophia, 40 names those to write about him, 46-47 parable of Kingdom, 48-49 the Individuality, 50 perfected Initiate, 50 product of 12 members, 52 Cerinthus on, 55 born like other men, 55 objective & subjective, 61 and Pistis Sophia, 60-61 & disciples have same Dhyani-Buddha, 72-73 on paying Karmic debts, 75 and Greek numeral six, 78 as reformer, 256 | ||
the “soul” of, 25, 31 mystery-drama of, 30(1) Baptism in mystic ‘River,’ | |||
30(1) ff. | |||
‘Five Words’ on garment of, 32 1EU and, 34, 36(6) | |||
and the “Tyrant Deities,” 35 Christos descended on, 39 Syzygy of Pistis Sophia, 40 names those to write about him, 46-47 | |||
parable of Kingdom, 48-49 the Individuality, 50 perfected Initiate, 50 product of 12 members, 52 Cerinthus on, 55 born like other men, 55 objective & subjective, 61 and Pistis Sophia, 60-61 & disciples have same Dhyani- | |||
Buddha, 72-73 | |||
on paying Karmic debts, 75 and Greek numeral six, 78 as reformer, 256 | |||
Jevons, Wm. S. (1835-1882), Principles of Science, 294 | Jevons, Wm. S. (1835-1882), Principles of Science, 294 | ||
Jewels, of wisdom, 159-160 | Jewels, of wisdom, 159-160 | ||
Jews: | Jews: | ||
and Jehovah, 98 | and Jehovah, 98 | ||
Moses, exoteric God of. 101 fn. Chaldean heirloom of the, 229, 278-79 | Moses, exoteric God of. 101 fn. Chaldean heirloom of the, 229, 278-79 | ||
supposed monotheism of the, 279 | supposed monotheism of the, 279 | ||
Jiva, individualization of, 364 Jivanmukta, uniting of principles and, 74 | |||
Jiva, individualization of, 364 | |||
Jivanmukta, uniting of principles and, 74 | |||
Jnanadeva, Sri (1275-1296), Jnaneshwari, 10 fn. | Jnanadeva, Sri (1275-1296), Jnaneshwari, 10 fn. | ||
Job, q. 101 | Job, q. 101 | ||
John, rf. 72 | John, rf. 72 | ||
John the Baptist, and his mother Elizabeth, 13 | |||
Soul of Elias in. 13 | John the Baptist, and his mother Elizabeth, 13 Soul of Elias in. 13 | ||
Jones, Sir, W. (1746-1794), on | |||
Iran as original home of Ethiopians, 332 | Jones, Sir, W. (1746-1794), on Iran as original home of Ethiopians, 332 | ||
Jordan: | |||
the mystic River, 30, 37 | Jordan: the mystic River, 30, 37 allegory on turning back of, 37 | ||
allegory on turning back of, 37 Josephus, Flavius (37-98 ? A.D.), on Alexandrian library, 231 | |||
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society : | Josephus, Flavius (37-98 ? A.D.), on Alexandrian library, 231 | ||
H. C. Rawlinson article on Birs- Nimrud, rf. 276 fn. | |||
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: H. C. Rawlinson article on Birs-Nimrud, rf. 276 fn. | |||
–“The Inscription of Tiglath Pileser I”, Tr. by four Orientalists, rf. 280 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|434}} | {{Page aside|434}} | ||
–“A Dialogue on the Vedantic Conception of Brahma,” rf. 310 fn. | |||
310 fn. | |||
Jowett, Prof. Benjamin ( | Jowett, Prof. Benjamin (1817-1893): failed to see esoteric elements of Plato, 147, 151, 157 | ||
failed to see esoteric elements of | |||
Plato, 147, 151, 157 | –Dialogues of Plato: gnostic element in, 147 Timaeus, an occult treatise, 147, 154 fn. | ||
Judge, William Quan ( | Judge, William Quan (1851-1896): | ||
E.S. orders involving, 136-37 | E.S. orders involving, 136-37 | ||
H.P.B.’s message concerning, 176 | H.P.B.’s message concerning, 176 | ||
appreciation as Gen. Secretary, 176 | appreciation as Gen. Secretary, 176 | ||
Jupiter: | Jupiter: | ||
The Little Tsebâôth, 25 fallen, 271 | The Little Tsebâôth, 25 fallen, 271 | ||
| Line 1,939: | Line 2,184: | ||
bird of, in V.7'., 279 | bird of, in V.7'., 279 | ||
transformed to St. Peter, 299 | transformed to St. Peter, 299 | ||
Justice : | |||
Justice: | |||
of the future, 189 | of the future, 189 | ||
and Selfishness, 189 | and Selfishness, 189 | ||
Justinus (ca. 3rd C. a.d.) : | |||
Justinus (ca. 3rd C. a.d.): | |||
system of, 22 | system of, 22 | ||
Elohim of, 43 | Elohim of, 43 | ||
on Israël, 49 | on Israël, 49 | ||
First Triad of, 49 | First Triad of, 49 | ||
Libri, on q. from Trogus | –De Historiariis Philippicis Libri, on q. from Trogus Pompeius, 333 fn. | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|K}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|K}} | ||
Kabala (Kabalah): | Kabala (Kabalah): | ||
Marcus on Adam-Kadmon, | Marcus on Adam-Kadmon, 51-55 | ||
and meaning of Genesis, 100-01 | and meaning of Genesis, 100-01 | ||
modern philosophers should study, 103 | modern philosophers should study, 103 | ||
rf. to article on, 222 | rf. to article on, 222 | ||
Esoteric views on, 351-54 | Esoteric views on, 351-54 | ||
Kabalist (s) : | |||
Kabalist (s): | |||
Chaldean, on primeval man, 59-60 | Chaldean, on primeval man, 59-60 | ||
Ezra a deep, 102 fn. | Ezra a deep, 102 fn. | ||
| Line 1,963: | Line 2,211: | ||
and Occult arts, 239 fn. | and Occult arts, 239 fn. | ||
relations of Sephiroth and, 353 | relations of Sephiroth and, 353 | ||
Kailasa: | Kailasa: | ||
home of Siva, 160 | home of Siva, 160 | ||
highest peak of Meru, 160 | highest peak of Meru, 160 | ||
Kalahamsa: | Kalahamsa: | ||
S.D. on, 55 | S.D. on, 55 | ||
and AUM, 56 & fn. | and AUM, 56 & fn. | ||
Kaliyuga: | Kaliyuga: | ||
brought back Babel of thought, 103 | brought back Babel of thought, 103 | ||
Human Races during, 128 | Human Races during, 128 | ||
cycles of, 301-06 | cycles of, 301-06 | ||
Kalpas, cycles of, 301-06 | Kalpas, cycles of, 301-06 | ||
Kama: | Kama: | ||
principle of passion, 12, 364 | principle of passion, 12, 364 | ||
| Line 1,984: | Line 2,237: | ||
364 | 364 | ||
laldabaoth is, 60 | laldabaoth is, 60 | ||
Kamaloka: | Kamaloka: | ||
as viewed by Plato, 80-81 | as viewed by Plato, 80-81 | ||
after death state, 364-65 | after death state, 364-65 | ||
Kama-Manas: | Kama-Manas: | ||
rf. 13, 27, 28, 128 | rf. 13, 27, 28, 128 | ||
material mind, 40 | material mind, 40 | ||
when united to Buddhi-Manas, 40 | when united to Buddhi-Manas, 40 | ||
Kama-Manasic, entity perishes, 39 | Kama-Manasic, entity perishes, 39 | ||
Kama-Rupa: | Kama-Rupa: | ||
Psychic nature of, 27, 364 | Psychic nature of, 27, 364 | ||
and Underworld, 59 | and Underworld, 59 | ||
Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), and | Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), and | ||
Fichte, 311 | Fichte, 311 | ||
Karma(ic) : | |||
Karma (ic): | |||
Law harmonious, 74-75 | Law harmonious, 74-75 | ||
Demiourgos agents of, 75 | Demiourgos agents of, 75 | ||
record of Thoughts, words & deeds, 76 | record of Thoughts, words & deeds, 76 {{Page aside|435}} “tidal-wave”, 128 immutable laws of, 259, 260 | ||
idolatry and black magic, 260 of unrepressed Desires, 364-65 | |||
Kârtikeya, corresponds to Mars, 160 | Kârtikeya, corresponds to Mars, 160 | ||
Kathopanishad, on origination, 268 | Kathopanishad, on origination, 268 | ||
Katkov, M. N. (1818-1887) : | |||
Katkov, M. N. (1818-1887): | |||
printed H.P.B.’s Caves in journal | printed H.P.B.’s Caves in journal | ||
form, 210 | form, 210 | ||
H.P.B. on, 359-61 | H.P.B. on, 359-61 | ||
Kayastha, of “writer” caste, 317 | Kayastha, of “writer” caste, 317 | ||
Keely, John E. W. (b. 1837), | |||
Biography, 384-86 | Keely, John E. W. (b. 1837), Biography, 384-86 | ||
Keely’s force, 218 | Keely’s force, 218 | ||
Keightley, Dr. Archibald ( | |||
signed defence of | Keightley, Dr. Archibald ( 1859-1930), signed defence of H.P.B., 204 | ||
H.P.B., 204 | |||
Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945) : | Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945): H.P.B. on appointment of, 122 Authorization paper on The Theosophist and, 135 | ||
H.P.B. on appointment of, 122 | |||
Authorization paper on The | |||
Theosophist and, 135 | |||
Kerasmos (Gnostic term), 22, 28 | Kerasmos (Gnostic term), 22, 28 | ||
Key(s) : | |||
Key (s): | |||
to portion of Pistis Sophia, 40 | to portion of Pistis Sophia, 40 | ||
to seven planes & principles, 54 | to seven planes & principles, 54 | ||
| Line 2,032: | Line 2,290: | ||
of Theosophy, 79 | of Theosophy, 79 | ||
of septenary progression, 305 | of septenary progression, 305 | ||
Khaemnu: | Khaemnu: | ||
mystery-goddess, 239 fn. | mystery-goddess, 239 fn. | ||
Chemmis named after, 239-40 | Chemmis named after, 239-40 | ||
and Khem, 240 fn. | and Khem, 240 fn. | ||
Khem (Kham) : | |||
Khem (Kham): | |||
Egyptian diety, 239 | Egyptian diety, 239 | ||
male counterpart of Khaemnu, 239 fn. | male counterpart of Khaemnu, 239 fn. | ||
“Pan” of the Greeks, 240 fn. | “Pan” of the Greeks, 240 fn. | ||
country of Egypt named, 240, 331 | country of Egypt named, 240, 331 | ||
King, Charles W. (1818-1888), | |||
Gnostics and Their Remains, 3, | King, Charles W. (1818-1888), Gnostics and Their Remains, 3, 79 | ||
Kingdom (s) : | Kingdom (s): | ||
Jesus’ parable on, 48-49 | Jesus’ parable on, 48-49 | ||
when, comes, 48-49 | when, comes, 48-49 | ||
attainable now, 49 | attainable now, 49 | ||
cyclic progression of, 265 | cyclic progression of, 265 | ||
Kircher, Father A. (1602-1680), on Alexandrian library, 231 | Kircher, Father A. (1602-1680), on Alexandrian library, 231 | ||
Kislingbury, Emily: | Kislingbury, Emily: | ||
on elect and angels, 66 | on elect and angels, 66 | ||
signs defense of H.P.B., 204 | signs defense of H.P.B., 204 | ||
Knower, of All-Self, 55-56 fn. | Knower, of All-Self, 55-56 fn. | ||
Knowledge : | |||
Knowledge: | |||
of Self, 55-56 & fn. | of Self, 55-56 & fn. | ||
of Light by Soul, 60 | of Light by Soul, 60 | ||
| Line 2,060: | Line 2,324: | ||
of the mysteries, 285 | of the mysteries, 285 | ||
comes in visions, dreams etc., 285 | comes in visions, dreams etc., 285 | ||
Koch, Bobert (1843-1910), modern discoverer of Microbes & | |||
Bacilli, 161 | Koch, Bobert (1843-1910), modern discoverer of Microbes & Bacilli, 161 | ||
Kosmokratores, govern visible world, 29 | Kosmokratores, govern visible world, 29 | ||
Kosmos: | Kosmos: | ||
of Choos, 28 | of Choos, 28 | ||
cyclic progression in, 265 | cyclic progression in, 265 | ||
Kotyya, C., ref. 61 fn. | Kotyya, C., ref. 61 fn. | ||
Krishna: | Krishna: | ||
-Vishnu, 32 | -Vishnu, 32 | ||
crushes Kalinaga, 57 | crushes Kalinaga, 57 | ||
Kumâras : | |||
Kumâras: | |||
eternal celibates, 9 | eternal celibates, 9 | ||
Hierarchy of, 9 | Hierarchy of, 9 | ||
incarnation of, 16 | incarnation of, 16 | ||
Kwan-Shih-Yin, universal savior of all beings, 57 | Kwan-Shih-Yin, universal savior of all beings, 57 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|L}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|L}} | ||
Lacedaemonians, Pherecydes predicted capture, 238 | Lacedaemonians, Pherecydes predicted capture, 238 | ||
Lachares, despoiled Athaena, 299 | Lachares, despoiled Athaena, 299 | ||
Lactantius (260-325), taught earth | Lactantius (260-325), taught earth | ||
was a plane, 90, 338 | was a plane, 90, 338 | ||
Laertius, Diogenes. | |||
See Diogenes Laertius. | Laertius, Diogenes. See Diogenes Laertius. | ||
Laksha. Max Muller’s “fish”, 109 | Laksha. Max Muller’s “fish”, 109 | ||
Lakshmi, goddess of fortune, 109 | Lakshmi, goddess of fortune, 109 | ||
{{Page aside|436}} | {{Page aside|436}} | ||
Lama(s) : | Lama (s): higher initiated, from Gobi, 330 moved in Spirit of Budda, 330 theory of origin, 330 | ||
higher initiated, from Gobi, 330 | |||
moved in Spirit of Budda, 330 | |||
theory of origin, 330 | |||
Lamb, emblem of Life & Light, 323 | Lamb, emblem of Life & Light, 323 | ||
Lames (metallic plates) bear | |||
Runic characters of Tarot, 240 | Lames (metallic plates) bear Runic characters of Tarot, 240 | ||
Landscape (s) : | |||
desecrated by man, 181 | Landscape (s): desecrated by man, 181 artists, 181-82 | ||
artists, 181-82 | |||
Language(s) : | Language (s): | ||
on Vaidic, 106-09, 315-16 | on Vaidic, 106-09, 315-16 | ||
of men called Laukika, 107 mystery, 154-55 and arts of past, 320 ante-Poseidonian, 320 | of men called Laukika, 107 mystery, 154-55 and arts of past, 320 ante-Poseidonian, 320 | ||
Laomedon, Priam’s father, 100 fn. | Laomedon, Priam’s father, 100 fn. | ||
Lapouge, M. G., de (1854-1909), discovery of, 112 | Lapouge, M. G., de (1854-1909), discovery of, 112 | ||
Laurence, Richard Bishop ( | |||
Law(s) : | Laurence, Richard Bishop (1760-1838), & Ascension of Isaiah, 58 Biography, 390 | ||
Law (s): | |||
Karmic & agents of, 75 | Karmic & agents of, 75 | ||
courts, miscalled justice, 84, 189 | courts, miscalled justice, 84, 189 | ||
| Line 2,109: | Line 2,385: | ||
blind, 189 | blind, 189 | ||
of Manu, 315 | of Manu, 315 | ||
Layard, A. H. (1817-1894), excavator, | Layard, A. H. (1817-1894), excavator, | ||
328, 338 | 328, 338 | ||
Lazarus, versus greed, 131 | Lazarus, versus greed, 131 | ||
Leader, reliance on a, 119 | Leader, reliance on a, 119 | ||
Legate, in Gnosticism, 36 | Legate, in Gnosticism, 36 | ||
Legge, Francis, tr., 3, 5 | |||
“Lemniscate,” Caduceus & the germ-cell, 18 | Legge, Francis, tr., 3, 5 “Lemniscate,” Caduceus & the germ-cell, 18 | ||
Lenormant, François (1835-1883) : on Chaldean magic, 326, 329, 339 & fn. | |||
on religion of the Chaldees, 338 | Lenormant, François (1835-1883): on Chaldean magic, 326, 329, 339 & fn. on religion of the Chaldees, 338 | ||
“Chaldean Vedas”, rf. 339 | –La magie chez les Chaldéens, etc., q. on Turanian nations, 329 & fn. “Chaldean Vedas”, rf. 339 | ||
on Scythians & Chaldeans, 334 | –Les Premières Civilizations, on Scythians & Chaldeans, 334 & fn. q. on the Chaldeans, 336-37 | ||
& fn. | |||
q. on the Chaldeans, 336-37 | Lévi, Éliphas (1810-1875): on the Nychthêmeron, 7 q. on astral currents, 241 | ||
Lévi, Éliphas (1810-1875) : | |||
on the Nychthêmeron, 7 | –Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, 7 | ||
q. on astral currents, 241 | |||
Magie, 7 | |||
Library: | Library: | ||
Alexandrian, 231-32 | Alexandrian, 231-32 | ||
recently excavated, 335, 338 | recently excavated, 335, 338 | ||
on ancient sites of, 338 | on ancient sites of, 338 | ||
Liégeois, Jules (1833-1908), on | Liégeois, Jules (1833-1908), on | ||
hypnotic effects, 113-14 | hypnotic effects, 113-14 | ||
Life: | Life: | ||
Ocean of, 24 | Ocean of, 24 | ||
| Line 2,142: | Line 2,422: | ||
Kabala on light, spirit &, 352 | Kabala on light, spirit &, 352 | ||
and Hermetic fire, 354-55 | and Hermetic fire, 354-55 | ||
Light(s) : | |||
Light (s): | |||
Vesture of, 8, 27 | Vesture of, 8, 27 | ||
-givers, 9, 22 | -givers, 9, 22 | ||
| Line 2,168: | Line 2,449: | ||
is twofold, 131 | is twofold, 131 | ||
Kabala on, 351-54 | Kabala on, 351-54 | ||
Limit(s) : | |||
Limit (s): | |||
Ultimate, 32(4) | Ultimate, 32(4) | ||
or Laya centers, 32 | or Laya centers, 32 | ||
{{Page aside|437}} | {{Page aside|437}} | ||
Line(s): | Line (s): | ||
Vertical & Horizontal, 16, 17 | Vertical & Horizontal, 16, 17 | ||
and the Superficies, 17 | and the Superficies, 17 | ||
Linga Sarira. See Astral Body. | Linga Sarira. See Astral Body. | ||
Lipsius, R. A., (1830-1892), | Lipsius, R. A., (1830-1892), | ||
quoted on Pistis Sophia, 35 Literature: | quoted on Pistis Sophia, 35 | ||
cycles in production & criticism, 265 | |||
ancient Sanskrit, 315 | Literature: cycles in production & criticism, 265 ancient Sanskrit, 315 | ||
Logoi: | Logoi: | ||
and Saviours of nations, 56 | and Saviours of nations, 56 | ||
of S.D. cp. to Mazdean thought, 123 | of S.D. cp. to Mazdean thought, 123 | ||
Logos: | Logos: | ||
triple, and its aspects, 9 | triple, and its aspects, 9 | ||
and Greek letters, 52 by which all is made, 53 fn. One, and Second, 57 knowledge of, 60 light from one’s 73 “Word made Flesh”, 257 Plato on, 268 | and Greek letters, 52 by which all is made, 53 fn. One, and Second, 57 knowledge of, 60 light from one’s 73 “Word made Flesh”, 257 Plato on, 268 | ||
Loka(s) : | |||
Loka (s): | |||
Treasure of Light has three main, 27 | Treasure of Light has three main, 27 | ||
of penitent, 27 | of penitent, 27 | ||
in table according to Pistis Sophia, 28 | in table according to Pistis Sophia, 28 | ||
as states of matter, 59 | as states of matter, 59 | ||
London: | London: | ||
street-sweeper, 183 | street-sweeper, 183 | ||
Bridge, 217 | Bridge, 217 | ||
Long, George (1800-1879), Classical Atlas, on location of ancient Arabia, 332 & fn. | Long, George (1800-1879), Classical Atlas, on location of ancient Arabia, 332 & fn. | ||
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth (1807-1882), accused of plagiarism, 199 | Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth (1807-1882), accused of plagiarism, 199 | ||
Love, taught by Buddha as well as Jesus, 168, 170 | Love, taught by Buddha as well as Jesus, 168, 170 | ||
Lower Manas. See under Manas. Lucian (of Samosata: 120-180 | |||
A.D.), Greek Satirist, 287 | Lower Manas. See under Manas. Lucian (of Samosata: 120-180 A.D.), Greek Satirist, 287 | ||
Satire on the Gk. celebrities, 287 | –Sale of the Philosophers: Satire on the Gk. celebrities, 287 alternate titles, 287 fn. | ||
alternate titles, 287 fn. | |||
Lucifer: | Lucifer: “wheels” of, not Satanic, 229 as fallen Archangel & “Infernal” Ophidian, 271 | ||
“wheels” of, not Satanic, 229 as fallen Archangel & “Infernal” Ophidian, 271 | |||
Lucifer (London) : | Lucifer (London): | ||
on Hindu contribution to, 174 help from American Fellows to, 174 | on Hindu contribution to, 174 help from American Fellows to, 174 | ||
subscribers regarded as pupils by H.P.B., 174 | subscribers regarded as pupils by H.P.B., 174 | ||
| Line 2,211: | Line 2,502: | ||
Besant as editor, 219 | Besant as editor, 219 | ||
sources for articles in, 252, 273 chronology of articles in, 252 | sources for articles in, 252, 273 chronology of articles in, 252 | ||
Lully, Raymond (ca. 1235-1315), and Alchemy, 312 | Lully, Raymond (ca. 1235-1315), and Alchemy, 312 | ||
Lundy, John P. (1823-1892), Monumental Christianity . . ., rf. 266 & fn. | Lundy, John P. (1823-1892), Monumental Christianity . . ., rf. 266 & fn. | ||
Lunus-Luna festival, 23 | Lunus-Luna festival, 23 | ||
Lytton, Lord Edward R. Bulwer (1831-1891), stopped Police surveillance of H.P.B., 206 | Lytton, Lord Edward R. Bulwer (1831-1891), stopped Police surveillance of H.P.B., 206 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|M}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|M}} | ||
Macao, since 16th C. unchanged, 178 | Macao, since 16th C. unchanged, 178 | ||
Macrocosm : | |||
Adam-Kadmon type of, 52 and the Microcosm, 124 | Macrocosm: Adam-Kadmon type of, 52 and the Microcosm, 124 | ||
Madonnas: | Madonnas: | ||
of Raphael, 182 | of Raphael, 182 | ||
contrasted to Pagan idols, 300 | contrasted to Pagan idols, 300 | ||
Mafia, with high officialdom, | |||
Mafia, with high officialdom, 186-87 | |||
Magi, as Buddhists, in Arnold’s poem, 166-67 | Magi, as Buddhists, in Arnold’s poem, 166-67 | ||
Magians : | |||
Magians: | |||
accused of superstition, 230 sublime precepts of, 229-230 | accused of superstition, 230 sublime precepts of, 229-230 | ||
{{Page aside|438}} | Magic: academic disdain for, 211, 234, 335, 338-39 in occult science, 218 divine & diabolical, 236, 337 use & abuse in all ages, 237-38, 337 {{Page aside|438}}Black, or Sorcery, 239 & fn., 256, 260 sympathies & the universal ether, 241 flourished among Chaldeans etc., 338 sources or, 339-40 considered fetishism, 339 | ||
Black, or Sorcery, 239 & fn., 256, 260 | |||
sympathies & the universal ether, 241 | |||
flourished among Chaldeans etc., 338 | |||
sources or, 339-40 | |||
considered fetishism, 339 | |||
Magicians: | Magicians: | ||
congenital Black, 218 | congenital Black, 218 | ||
Agrippa on “natural-born,” 347 | Agrippa on “natural-born,” 347 | ||
Magnetism: | Magnetism: | ||
accepted under name of “hypnotism,” 211 | accepted under name of “hypnotism,” 211 | ||
| Line 2,245: | Line 2,538: | ||
still a mystery to Science, 345 | still a mystery to Science, 345 | ||
arises from prana, 364 | arises from prana, 364 | ||
Maha-Kalpa, “Age” of Brahma, 56 fn., 302 | |||
Maha-Kalpa, “Age” of Brahma, 56 fn., 302 | |||
Maharajas, the four, in symbolism, 18 | Maharajas, the four, in symbolism, 18 | ||
Mahat: | Mahat: | ||
or | or Pleroma of Gnostics, 31 fn. | ||
study of, in cosmogenesis, 40 wisdom as reflection of, 49 | study of, in cosmogenesis, 40 wisdom as reflection of, 49 | ||
Mahatmas: | Mahatmas: | ||
and their phenomena, 213 | and their phenomena, 213 | ||
| Line 2,255: | Line 2,552: | ||
Society for Psychical Research | Society for Psychical Research | ||
& the, 213 | & the, 213 | ||
Male, in occult phraseology, 165 | Male, in occult phraseology, 165 | ||
Malebranche, Nicholas de ( | |||
on the Anathema | Malebranche, Nicholas de (1638-1715), on the Anathema Maranatha, 308 Biography, 391 | ||
Biography, 391 | |||
Malpas, P. A. (1875-1958): | Malpas, P. A. (1875-1958): [See Biography in Bibliography] on recension of Pistis Sophia, 4 explanation of P.S. as a Gnostic drama, 6 | ||
[See Biography in | |||
on recension of Pistis Sophia, 4 | |||
explanation of P.S. as a Gnostic drama, 6 | |||
Man: | Man: | ||
fashioned by Demiurge, 26 | fashioned by Demiurge, 26 | ||
| Line 2,269: | Line 2,565: | ||
Lower, is carnal, 37, 165 | Lower, is carnal, 37, 165 | ||
gigantic, 44 | gigantic, 44 | ||
came from Heavenly Man, 44 Marcus on the celestial, 51-55 seven sounds pertaining to, 52 essence identical with god, 55 two-thirds through 5th | came from Heavenly Man, 44 Marcus on the celestial, 51-55 seven sounds pertaining to, 52 essence identical with god, 55 two-thirds through 5th Root-Race, | ||
68 | 68 | ||
measure of the Universe, 71 fn. | measure of the Universe, 71 fn. | ||
| Line 2,283: | Line 2,579: | ||
history of, 348-50 | history of, 348-50 | ||
as Microcosm, 352 | as Microcosm, 352 | ||
Manas: | Manas: | ||
in descent of dove allegory, 8 | in descent of dove allegory, 8 | ||
| Line 2,298: | Line 2,595: | ||
thirteen changes of, 60 | thirteen changes of, 60 | ||
Buddhi-, looking without, 61 and Pistis Sophia, 61, 62 “martyrdom” of Higher, 79 is sexless, 165 | Buddhi-, looking without, 61 and Pistis Sophia, 61, 62 “martyrdom” of Higher, 79 is sexless, 165 | ||
Manasaputras (Sons of Wisdom), and the Pentad, 16 | Manasaputras (Sons of Wisdom), and the Pentad, 16 | ||
Mandara, Mountain of, 159 | Mandara, Mountain of, 159 | ||
{{Page aside|439}} | {{Page aside|439}} | ||
Manetho (Egyptian Historian) : Bunsen on, 232 fn. | Manetho (Egyptian Historian): Bunsen on, 232 fn. | ||
works in Alexandrian Library, 232 fn. | works in Alexandrian Library, 232 fn. | ||
“Pseudo-”, 232 fn. | “Pseudo-”, 232 fn. | ||
Manifestation, in geometrical symbolism, 1 | Manifestation, in geometrical symbolism, 1 | ||
Manjunatha Sutra, q. 189 | Manjunatha Sutra, q. 189 | ||
Mankind: | Mankind: | ||
and Kingdom of Heaven, 49 | and Kingdom of Heaven, 49 | ||
| Line 2,312: | Line 2,614: | ||
God of Comtists, 97 | God of Comtists, 97 | ||
esoteric Genesis on ancient, 100 who were first instructors of, 236 | esoteric Genesis on ancient, 100 who were first instructors of, 236 | ||
in period of skepticism, 241 Mantras: | in period of skepticism, 241 | ||
Mantras: | |||
Vaidic, creations of supernal beings, 107 | Vaidic, creations of supernal beings, 107 | ||
four aspects of Vaidic, 107 | four aspects of Vaidic, 107 | ||
original revelation to Rishis alone, 109 | original revelation to Rishis alone, 109 | ||
Manu: | Manu: | ||
Max Müller on, 314-15 & fn. | Max Müller on, 314-15 & fn. | ||
laws of, q. 315 | laws of, q. 315 | ||
Manus, for every Manvantara, 159 | Manus, for every Manvantara, 159 | ||
Manushyas, on birth of the, 12 | Manushyas, on birth of the, 12 | ||
Manvantara (s) : | |||
Manvantara (s): | |||
endless series of, 49 | endless series of, 49 | ||
and star of the Individuality, 72 properties of molecules and, 89 Indras & Manus for every, 159 key to cycles of, 301-06 | and star of the Individuality, 72 properties of molecules and, 89 Indras & Manus for every, 159 key to cycles of, 301-06 | ||
Marcus (2nd C. A.D.), system of, 51-55, 77-78 | Marcus (2nd C. A.D.), system of, 51-55, 77-78 | ||
Maria Magdalena, or Mariham, 36, 37 | Maria Magdalena, or Mariham, 36, 37 | ||
Mariamne, Naaseni claim teachings derived from, 36 | Mariamne, Naaseni claim teachings derived from, 36 | ||
Marquis of Ripon. | Marquis of Ripon. | ||
See Ripon, George F. S. R. | See Ripon, George F. S. R. | ||
Mars: | Mars: | ||
power of mystery-name upon, 33 | power of mystery-name upon, 33 | ||
Kártikeya, 160 | Kártikeya, 160 | ||
Mary: | Mary: | ||
compared with Matter, 22 transformed into Pléróma, 22 Gabriel appears to, 24 | compared with Matter, 22 transformed into Pléróma, 22 Gabriel appears to, 24 | ||
| Line 2,337: | Line 2,651: | ||
controversies on the three Marys, 37 | controversies on the three Marys, 37 | ||
esoteric correspondence, 37 appeals to Jesus, 37-38 as a Galilean chatelaine, 166 a “female St. Michael,” 256 | esoteric correspondence, 37 appeals to Jesus, 37-38 as a Galilean chatelaine, 166 a “female St. Michael,” 256 | ||
Masonry, and Gnosticism, 8 | Masonry, and Gnosticism, 8 | ||
Master(s) : | |||
Master (s): | |||
Daniel a, 100 fn. | Daniel a, 100 fn. | ||
and Esoteric Section, 115 | and Esoteric Section, 115 | ||
Besant on H.P.B., T.S. and, 117 and 1st Object of T.S., 119 wishes of, and authority, 119 not “Spirits,” 134 who were the original, 236-37 Clemens on miracles of the, 237 See also Mahatmas. | Besant on H.P.B., T.S. and, 117 and 1st Object of T.S., 119 wishes of, and authority, 119 not “Spirits,” 134 who were the original, 236-37 Clemens on miracles of the, 237 See also Mahatmas. | ||
Materialism : | |||
of Patristic Theology, 78 based on chips of Theosophy, 84 scientific & religious, 93 a Sophiaphobe not a philosopher, | Materialism: of Patristic Theology, 78 based on chips of Theosophy, 84 scientific & religious, 93 a Sophiaphobe not a philosopher, 95 of science, 138-40, 154-56 riddles of nature insoluble to, 142 | ||
95 | and soul-killing Science, 154 Theosophy alone can save world from, 175 | ||
of science, 138-40, 154-56 riddles of nature insoluble to, 142 | |||
and soul-killing Science, 154 | |||
Theosophy alone can save world from, 175 | |||
Mathra Spenta, or “Holy Word”, 127 | Mathra Spenta, or “Holy Word”, 127 | ||
Matter : | |||
Matter: | |||
in Valentinian system, 16 primordial, 16 | in Valentinian system, 16 primordial, 16 | ||
as horizontal diameter, 17 triangle of, 18 | as horizontal diameter, 17 triangle of, 18 | ||
| Line 2,356: | Line 2,671: | ||
seductions of, 50 & fn. | seductions of, 50 & fn. | ||
Omega represents, 54 | Omega represents, 54 | ||
Dragon symbol of, 56-59 planes of, domination, 57 descent into, 60 five states of, 67-68 unity beyond veil of, 70 series of vehicles of, 71 | Dragon symbol of, 56-59 planes of, domination, 57 descent into, 60 five states of, 67-68 unity beyond veil of, 70 series of vehicles of, 71 {{Page aside|440}}seven aspects of, 75 old teachings on, 87 and force inseparable, 88 two properties of, 88-89 Humanity helping, to ascend, 98 conquered by spirit in end, 128 on composition of, 141 & fn. the “cloaca maxima” of, 197 fn. union with Spirit, 268, 354-55 | ||
Matter, A. Jacques (1791-1864): Biography, 392-93 | |||
–Historié critique du Gnostisme . . . quote on Egyptian Pantheon, 29 fn. | |||
–Odes of Solomon, 51 | |||
Matthew: duty of writing about Jesus, 46-47 on justice, 75 rf. to, 76 q. on peacemakers, 163 | |||
Maury, L. F. Alfred (1817-1892), Histoire des religions de la Grèce, on Homer, 227 fn. | |||
Maya, humanity in masks of, 71 | |||
Mayâvi-rüpa, Body of adept a, 30 | |||
Mazdean (s): Brother-Powers of the, 123 religious allegory of, 123-33 have two religions, 126 | |||
Mead, G. R. S. (1863-1933): Biography, 393-97 on dating of Pistis Sophia, 2 on Lucifer tr. of Pistis Sophia, 3-5 rf. to collaboration of, 135, 176, 204 | |||
–Fragments of a Faith Forgotten, q. 4 | |||
Meditation, inner eye opened in, 285 | Meditation, inner eye opened in, 285 | ||
Megasthenes (4th C. B.c.) : | |||
on Indian laws, 314 | Megasthenes (4th C. B.c.): on Indian laws, 314 “Palibothra” of, 342-43 | ||
“Palibothra” of, 342-43 Melchisedeciani : | |||
founded by Theodotus, 39 | Melchisedeciani: founded by Theodotus, 39 main teaching of, 39 | ||
main teaching of, 39 | |||
Melchizedec [k]: | |||
Number of, 38 | Number of, 38 | ||
heavenly power for angels, 39 | heavenly power for angels, 39 | ||
S.D. ref. to, 39 | S.D. ref. to, 39 | ||
The Great Receiver, 65 | The Great Receiver, 65 | ||
Melek Taus: | Melek Taus: | ||
Zoroastrian legend of, 129-130 | Zoroastrian legend of, 129-130 | ||
worshippers of, 131 | worshippers of, 131 | ||
Memory, nature of, 364 | Memory, nature of, 364 | ||
Men: | Men: | ||
first incarnated, 49 | first incarnated, 49 | ||
| Line 2,397: | Line 2,719: | ||
fall of, and Yezidi legend, 102 | fall of, and Yezidi legend, 102 | ||
of future ages, 134 | of future ages, 134 | ||
Mercurius Trismegistus. | Mercurius Trismegistus. | ||
See Hermes Trismegistus. | See Hermes Trismegistus. | ||
Mercury: | Mercury: | ||
Power of mystery-name upon, 33 | Power of mystery-name upon, 33 | ||
one of the Planetary Spirits, 275, 277 | one of the Planetary Spirits, 275, 277 | ||
Merodach: | Merodach: | ||
or Bel, 274 | or Bel, 274 | ||
on pyramid constructed to, 276 | on pyramid constructed to, 276 | ||
Master of the Gods, 276 | Master of the Gods, 276 | ||
Mesmerism: | Mesmerism: | ||
flourishing under mask of suggestion, 211 | flourishing under mask of suggestion, 211 | ||
investigated by Franklin, 230 | investigated by Franklin, 230 | ||
and Hermetic fire of mind, | and Hermetic fire of mind, 354-55 | ||
difference from hypnotism, | difference from hypnotism, 362-63 | ||
Mesopotamia: | Mesopotamia: | ||
1851 scientific mission to, 279 | 1851 scientific mission to, 279 | ||
settlement of Syria and, 330 | settlement of Syria and, 330 | ||
Mesotes. (Middle Region). | |||
See Midst, The. | Mesotes. (Middle Region). See Midst, The. | ||
Metaecheus (Merexw), the “Participator,” 16 | Metaecheus (Merexw), the “Participator,” 16 | ||
Metaphysics, of Herbert Spencer, 96 | Metaphysics, of Herbert Spencer, 96 | ||
Mexicans, thirteen serpent Gods of, 59 | Mexicans, thirteen serpent Gods of, 59 | ||
{{Page aside|441}} | {{Page aside|441}} | ||
Michelangelo (1475-1564), modern architecture cp. to his genius, 183 | Michelangelo (1475-1564), modern architecture cp. to his genius, 183 | ||
Midst, The: | Midst, The: | ||
as Kama-Manas, 13 | as Kama-Manas, 13 | ||
| Line 2,428: | Line 2,759: | ||
Region of, 34, 35 | Region of, 34, 35 | ||
Way of the, 35 | Way of the, 35 | ||
Migme, occult properties of, 292 & fn. | Migme, occult properties of, 292 & fn. | ||
Migne, J. P. (1800-1875) : | |||
his trans, of P.S. cp. with Schwartze, 34 | Migne, J. P. (1800-1875): his trans, of P.S. cp. with Schwartze, 34 | ||
–Dictionnaire des Apocryphes, 3 | |||
–Patrologiae Cursus Completus, cited, 37 & fn. | |||
Mikado, dressed as a European General, 178 | Mikado, dressed as a European General, 178 | ||
Mill, James (1773-1836), halfforgotten, 346 | Mill, James (1773-1836), halfforgotten, 346 | ||
Milne-Edwards, Alphonse ( | |||
Milne-Edwards, Alphonse (1835-1900), anatomical researches of, 143 | |||
Milton, John (1608-1674), Paradise Lost, q. 123 | Milton, John (1608-1674), Paradise Lost, q. 123 | ||
Mind(s) : | |||
Mind (s): | |||
Initiates teach evolution of, 40 | Initiates teach evolution of, 40 | ||
to instruct Mind, 40 | to instruct Mind, 40 | ||
| Line 2,445: | Line 2,784: | ||
Universal, is true Demiurge, 90 | Universal, is true Demiurge, 90 | ||
devoid of Noetic element, 93 relative truth & brain-, 93 Universal, Soul of universe, 267 Plato on, 268 spiritually trained, 354 | devoid of Noetic element, 93 relative truth & brain-, 93 Universal, Soul of universe, 267 Plato on, 268 spiritually trained, 354 | ||
Ministers, 12 in Gnosticism, 22 | Ministers, 12 in Gnosticism, 22 | ||
Mirville, J. Etudes de ( | |||
Mirville, J. Etudes de (1802-1873): | |||
the pious Marquis, 241 | the pious Marquis, 241 | ||
Comte de Gasparin on, 258 | Comte de Gasparin on, 258 | ||
–Des Esprits, etc.: | |||
rf. 229 fn., 272 | rf. 229 fn., 272 | ||
q. on prescience of the Sibyls, 233 | q. on prescience of the Sibyls, 233 | ||
on Pherecydes, 238 | on Pherecydes, 238 | ||
on the “hierloom” of Cain, 239, 241 | on the “hierloom” of Cain, 239, 241 | ||
on etymology of Chemmis, | on etymology of Chemmis, 239-40 | ||
Missionary, enterprise is largely political, 155-56 & fn. | Missionary, enterprise is largely political, 155-56 & fn. | ||
Mithras, as mediator, 300 | Mithras, as mediator, 300 | ||
Mittra, Pandit Pramada Dasa, | |||
Vedantic Conception of Brahma, q., 310 & fn. | Mittra, Pandit Pramada Dasa, Vedantic Conception of Brahma, q., 310 & fn. | ||
Mixture, in Gnosticism, 22, 29, 37 | Mixture, in Gnosticism, 22, 29, 37 | ||
Mochus[os], theogony of, 267 | |||
Mogila, Archbishop Peter (1596?- | Mochus [os], theogony of, 267 | ||
1647), wrote Slavonian book of Exorcisms, 240 fn., 397-98 | |||
Mogila, Archbishop Peter (1596?-1647), wrote Slavonian book of Exorcisms, 240 fn., 397-98 | |||
Molecules, properties of compound, 89 | Molecules, properties of compound, 89 | ||
Moloch, and Chium as Baal or Bel, 279 | Moloch, and Chium as Baal or Bel, 279 | ||
Monad(s) : | |||
Monad (s): | |||
represented as a Point, 16 | represented as a Point, 16 | ||
not separate to Seer, 70 | not separate to Seer, 70 | ||
Moneron, or Bathybius Haeckallis: | Moneron, or Bathybius Haeckallis: | ||
Darwinists on, 212 | Darwinists on, 212 | ||
once considered seed of human | once considered seed of human | ||
race, 212 | race, 212 | ||
Mongolian(s) : | |||
Mongolian (s): | |||
as ancestors of the Akkadians, 328 | as ancestors of the Akkadians, 328 | ||
traditional origin of, 329 | traditional origin of, 329 | ||
race of the Scythians, 335 | race of the Scythians, 335 | ||
Monier-Williams, Sir ( | |||
Buddha’s teaching, 146 belittled Arnold’s Light of Asia, 165-66 | Monier-Williams, Sir (1819-1899), denied esotericism of Buddha’s teaching, 146 belittled Arnold’s Light of Asia, 165-66 | ||
Monkey (s) : | |||
Monkey (s): | |||
man as progeny of, 212 | man as progeny of, 212 | ||
Adam with a tail, 212 | Adam with a tail, 212 | ||
Monotheism, replaced polytheism, 340 | Monotheism, replaced polytheism, 340 | ||
Monument(s) : | |||
Monument (s): | |||
temple at Epidaurus, 272 so-called “pagan,” 272 Drogheda Castle, 272 | temple at Epidaurus, 272 so-called “pagan,” 272 Drogheda Castle, 272 | ||
Birs-Nimrud, 274 ff. | Birs-Nimrud, 274 ff. | ||
| Line 2,492: | Line 2,846: | ||
dual nature of, 23 | dual nature of, 23 | ||
and lunar body of man, 23 | and lunar body of man, 23 | ||
after-death passage to the, 159 Morality: | after-death passage to the, 159 | ||
Morality: | |||
of this age false, 84 needed for soul development, 357 | of this age false, 84 needed for soul development, 357 | ||
More, Henry (1614-1687) : sidereal phantom of, 225 letter to Glanville, 225 H.P.B.’s note on, 225 fn. | |||
More, Henry (1614-1687): sidereal phantom of, 225 letter to Glanville, 225 H.P.B.’s note on, 225 fn. | |||
Moses: | Moses: | ||
“reveiled” the teaching, 99 fn. | “reveiled” the teaching, 99 fn. | ||
| Line 2,501: | Line 2,859: | ||
line of Kings preceding, 232 fn. miracles of, 237 | line of Kings preceding, 232 fn. miracles of, 237 | ||
Sargon prototype of, 266 fn., 280 & fn. | Sargon prototype of, 266 fn., 280 & fn. | ||
Kabala and, 353-54 Moskovskiya Vedomosty, “Letters to the Motherland” in, 210 | Kabala and, 353-54 | ||
& H. P. B.’s letter on Katkov, 359-61 | |||
Moskovskiya Vedomosty, “Letters to the Motherland” in, 210 & H. P. B.’s letter on Katkov, 359-61 | |||
Mother: | Mother: | ||
of Jesus, 22, 24 | of Jesus, 22, 24 | ||
Barbelö, 24 | Barbelö, 24 | ||
and Father force, 352 | and Father force, 352 | ||
Motherland, H.P.B. & skeptics of the, 209 ff. | Motherland, H.P.B. & skeptics of the, 209 ff. | ||
Motive, for all actions should be love, 168 | Motive, for all actions should be love, 168 | ||
Mount Altai: | |||
legendary emergence of Turanian race from, 329 | Mount Altai: legendary emergence of Turanian race from, 329 and Altai settlements, 330 | ||
and Altai settlements, 330 Movers, F. C. (1806-1856), on | |||
Fire pillars, 353 | Movers, F. C. (1806-1856), on Fire pillars, 353 | ||
Mülaprakriti, Äkäsa potential form of, 67-68 | Mülaprakriti, Äkäsa potential form of, 67-68 | ||
Müller, F. Max (1823-1900): | Müller, F. Max (1823-1900): | ||
on Theosophy, 104 | on Theosophy, 104 | ||
| Line 2,524: | Line 2,888: | ||
on third faculty of man, 346 | on third faculty of man, 346 | ||
on Confucius & gods, 357 | on Confucius & gods, 357 | ||
–History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature, rf. 314 fn. & 315 fn. on Panini, 314 | |||
mistaken ideas in, 314-17 | mistaken ideas in, 314-17 | ||
on location of Palibothra, q. 342 & fn. | on location of Palibothra, q. 342 & fn. | ||
–Intro, to the Science of Religion: | |||
q. on Buddhism & Confucianism, 168 | q. on Buddhism & Confucianism, 168 | ||
rf. on Col. Wilford’s | rf. on Col. Wilford’s Brahmanical errors, 259 | ||
–Languages of the Seat of War in the East, on Turanians, 329, 333 | |||
Murder, as a profession, 187 & fn. Myer, Isaac (1836-1902), | |||
Mystery (ies) : | –Sacred Books of the East: Vedanta-Sutras quoted, 163-64 | ||
First and Last, 7-9, 29, 31, 32, 36(5) | |||
Murder, as a profession, 187 & fn. | |||
Myer, Isaac (1836-1902), Qabbalah, rf. 102 fn. | |||
Mystery (ies): | |||
First and Last, 7-9, 29, 31, 32, 36 (5) | |||
Four-and-Twentieth, 7, 8, 22, 31 | Four-and-Twentieth, 7, 8, 22, 31 | ||
of Gnosticism, 21-30 ff., 37-40 Mithraic, 23 | of Gnosticism, 21-30 ff., 37-40 Mithraic, 23 | ||
| Line 2,546: | Line 2,918: | ||
First Precept of the First, 35 | First Precept of the First, 35 | ||
of the 13th Aeon, 38 | of the 13th Aeon, 38 | ||
one object & subject of, 40, 259 | one object & subject of, 40, 259 {{Page aside|443}}great, of Gnosis, 40 of Salvation, 47 First & Ineffable, 54 Universal, 55, 153 of dual Manas, 65 of Dodecahedron, 71 Key to, of Syzygies, 72 fn. of series, 73-74 of the Osirified, 76 Hermes & Indian, 99 fn. building cities & symbolism of, 100 fn. | ||
name of septenary host, 127 language, 153-54, 215 in Occult arcana, 215, 260 date from time of the “Great War,” 260 Ancient, Foundation-stone, 266-67 of Numbers & Initiations, 306 Mystic: five, powers, 32 secrecy in vows of, 263 | |||
Myth(s): | |||
Myth(s) : | |||
of emasculation, 31 fn. | of emasculation, 31 fn. | ||
of primeval man, 59, 298 | of primeval man, 59, 298 | ||
as defined by ancients, 226 Creuzer finds keys in, 227-28 perversion of, 298 | as defined by ancients, 226 Creuzer finds keys in, 227-28 perversion of, 298 | ||
Mythology: ancient, 298 will never die out, 298 | Mythology: ancient, 298 will never die out, 298 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|N}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|N}} | ||
Naaseni (school of the Ophites) : on “Adamas,” 35 received teachings from Mariamne, 36-37 | Naaseni (school of the Ophites): on “Adamas,” 35 received teachings from Mariamne, 36-37 | ||
teaching on the Exodus, 37 Nabatheans, of Lebanon, 228 Name(s) : | teaching on the Exodus, 37 | ||
Nabatheans, of Lebanon, 228 | |||
Name(s): | |||
Ineffable, 31 | Ineffable, 31 | ||
Two Mystery-, 33 as Motion, 41 Mystery, 41 Silence of Great, 54 | Two Mystery-, 33 as Motion, 41 Mystery, 41 Silence of Great, 54 | ||
| Line 2,572: | Line 2,940: | ||
Mystic, 76 | Mystic, 76 | ||
Christ Jesus, 77-78 | Christ Jesus, 77-78 | ||
Narcotics, vs. Occultism, 316 | Narcotics, vs. Occultism, 316 | ||
Nation(s): | |||
Nation (s): | |||
horrible crime in modern, 188 | horrible crime in modern, 188 | ||
so-called Christian, 188 involved in slave-trade & opium, 188-89 | so-called Christian, 188 involved in slave-trade & opium, 188-89 | ||
Nationality, lost when aping occurs, 186 | Nationality, lost when aping occurs, 186 | ||
Nature: | Nature: | ||
powers of, conquered, 57 | powers of, conquered, 57 | ||
Egyptian symbolism of, 75 | Egyptian symbolism of, 75 | ||
Divine Spirit in, 154, 189, | Divine Spirit in, 154, 189, 309-11 | ||
sacrificed by civilized man, 181, 189 | sacrificed by civilized man, 181, 189 | ||
immaculate cp. with art, 189 | immaculate cp. with art, 189 | ||
| Line 2,587: | Line 2,959: | ||
philosophy, 311 | philosophy, 311 | ||
occult, & second brain, 347 | occult, & second brain, 347 | ||
Neapolitans, once picturesque, 183 | Neapolitans, once picturesque, 183 | ||
Nearchus (4th cent. B.C.), on Indian laws, 314 | Nearchus (4th cent. B.C.), on Indian laws, 314 | ||
Ne-ba-bel: | Ne-ba-bel: | ||
pyramid rebuilt by Nebuchadnezzar, 274-76 | pyramid rebuilt by Nebuchadnezzar, 274-76 | ||
built in Honor of Nebo, 274 ff. the seven storied Tower, 274-76 summit left unfinished, 277 Earthquake destroyed, 277 | built in Honor of Nebo, 274 ff. the seven storied Tower, 274-76 summit left unfinished, 277 Earthquake destroyed, 277 | ||
Nebo(or Nebu): | |||
Nebo (or Nebu): | |||
and Bel, 273 ff. | and Bel, 273 ff. | ||
of Divine Wisdom, 273 & 4, 275, 277 | of Divine Wisdom, 273 & 4, 275, 277 | ||
| Line 2,599: | Line 2,975: | ||
exaltation of, by the Khaldi, 275-79 | exaltation of, by the Khaldi, 275-79 | ||
self-generated, 275 | self-generated, 275 | ||
Cuneiform Inscriptions on, | Cuneiform Inscriptions on, 275-76 | ||
prefix attached to names of Chaldean adepts, 277 | prefix attached to names of Chaldean adepts, 277 {{Page aside|444}} | ||
{{Page aside|444}} | |||
personified “Higher Self”, 277 attribute of the Planetary | personified “Higher Self”, 277 attribute of the Planetary | ||
Spirits, 277 | Spirits, 277 | ||
| Line 2,608: | Line 2,982: | ||
inspired Babylonian civilization, 279 | inspired Babylonian civilization, 279 | ||
tower of Borsippa reserved for, 280 | tower of Borsippa reserved for, 280 | ||
sanctuary of, 281 Nebuchadnezzar: | sanctuary of, 281 | ||
Nebuchadnezzar: | |||
King who reconstructed Babel, 273, 277 | King who reconstructed Babel, 273, 277 | ||
address of, 275 ff. | address of, 275 ff. | ||
his prefix “Nebu” affixed to initiate’s names, 277 | his prefix “Nebu” affixed to initiate’s names, 277 | ||
Necroideograph, in tale of the 24th. C., 291 | Necroideograph, in tale of the 24th. C., 291 | ||
Negation & Negators: | Negation & Negators: | ||
or materialistic Scientists, 138 | or materialistic Scientists, 138 | ||
H.P.B.’s article written when near death, 151 endanger mankind, 155 of Nature & man, 181 | H.P.B.’s article written when near death, 151 endanger mankind, 155 of Nature & man, 181 | ||
Negro (es): | Negro (es): | ||
citizenship, 188 | citizenship, 188 | ||
and Ethiopians, 332 | and Ethiopians, 332 | ||
Neophyte, or Defunct, 26 | Neophyte, or Defunct, 26 | ||
Neoplatonists: | Neoplatonists: | ||
reincarnation in writings of, 79- 80 | reincarnation in writings of, 79-80 | ||
according to Jowett, 147 | according to Jowett, 147 | ||
Nero, Emperor (37-68 a.d.), compared with modern aristocracy, 187 | Nero, Emperor (37-68 a.d.), compared with modern aristocracy, 187 | ||
Newton, Isaac (1642-1727): | |||
rf. 143 | Newton, Isaac (1642-1727): rf. 143 mirroring old philosophers, 87 | ||
mirroring old philosophers, 87 | |||
Nidanas, root of all, 34 | Nidanas, root of all, 34 | ||
Niebuhr, B. G. (1776-1831): | Niebuhr, B. G. (1776-1831): | ||
on King Cyaxares & the Scythians, 334 | on King Cyaxares & the Scythians, 334 | ||
Bockh, Thirlwall & Grote on Herodotean Scythians, 334-34 Nihilists, Fenians & Anarchists, pitiless use of weaponry by, 215- 16 | Bockh, Thirlwall & Grote on Herodotean Scythians, 334-34 | ||
Nihilists, Fenians & Anarchists, pitiless use of weaponry by, 215-16 | |||
Nikolsky, M. V., Sketches of Chaldean Cultures, 334 | Nikolsky, M. V., Sketches of Chaldean Cultures, 334 | ||
Nimrod: | Nimrod: | ||
fabled builder of Tower of | fabled builder of Tower of | ||
| Line 2,639: | Line 3,026: | ||
identified with Sargon I, 328, 332 | identified with Sargon I, 328, 332 | ||
dominion of, 332 | dominion of, 332 | ||
Nineveh, gigantic cities of, 279, 281 | Nineveh, gigantic cities of, 279, 281 | ||
Ning-Po benevolent & poetic governor, 220-21 | Ning-Po benevolent & poetic governor, 220-21 | ||
Ninip Sandan, Babylonian God, 281 | Ninip Sandan, Babylonian God, 281 | ||
Nirmanakaya, rf. 11 | Nirmanakaya, rf. 11 | ||
Nirvana: | Nirvana: | ||
adept after death merged in, 32(2) | adept after death merged in, 32 (2) | ||
reached now & within, 62 | reached now & within, 62 | ||
legend about Buddha’s, 343 | legend about Buddha’s, 343 | ||
Nisroch, Babylonian deity, 281 | Nisroch, Babylonian deity, 281 | ||
Nitro-glycerine, in medical compounds, 216 | Nitro-glycerine, in medical compounds, 216 | ||
Non-Being, given Being, 55 | Non-Being, given Being, 55 | ||
Non-Self, given Self, 55 | Non-Self, given Self, 55 | ||
Nous(Mind), 16 | |||
Number (s) : | Nous (Mind), 16 | ||
Number (s): | |||
key to, 5, 7, 12, 67, 73-74 two facts about 12, 71-72 & fn. | key to, 5, 7, 12, 67, 73-74 two facts about 12, 71-72 & fn. | ||
the perfect, 17 | the perfect, 17 | ||
| Line 2,659: | Line 3,057: | ||
of Septenary ratio, 301-06 | of Septenary ratio, 301-06 | ||
and figure of man, 353 | and figure of man, 353 | ||
Nychthemeron, meaning of, 7-8 | Nychthemeron, meaning of, 7-8 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|O}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|O}} | ||
Obstinacy, distinct from will, 365 | Obstinacy, distinct from will, 365 | ||
Occult: | Occult: | ||
truism on world cycles, 83 symbolism in Genesis, 99-101 use & abuse, 237-38 | truism on world cycles, 83 symbolism in Genesis, 99-101 use & abuse, 237-38 | ||
power of Runes, 240 & fn. | power of Runes, 240 & fn. | ||
powers of Plants etc., 241 | powers of Plants etc., 241 {{Page aside|445}}architecture, 278 properties of metal, wood, color etc., 278 | ||
Occultism: | Occultism: | ||
on pretentions of this Age, 85, 233-34 | on pretentions of this Age, 85, 233-34 | ||
on differentiation after | on differentiation after Mahapralaya, 90 | ||
secrets in, 215, 241, 278 | secrets in, 215, 241, 278 | ||
Chaldean Wisdom and, 228, 337 derided by modern materialism, 234 | Chaldean Wisdom and, 228, 337 derided by modern materialism, 234 | ||
first instructors in, 236 Occultist(s) : | first instructors in, 236 | ||
non-separateness of, 70 on properties of matter, 88-89 cp. to Scientist, 215, 218 must live the life, 218 once venerated 234 Inquisition’s torture of, 237 Odes of Solomon, Were they spurious? | |||
Occultist (s): | |||
non-separateness of, 70 on properties of matter, 88-89 cp. to Scientist, 215, 218 must live the life, 218 once venerated 234 Inquisition’s torture of, 237 | |||
Odes of Solomon, Were they spurious? 51 | |||
Ogdoad: | Ogdoad: | ||
Sophia-Without falls from the, 28 | Sophia-Without falls from the, 28 | ||
dwelling of Sophia, 40 | dwelling of Sophia, 40 | ||
Olcott. Col. Henry S. (1832-1907) : article in The Theosophist, 53 and E. S. section founding, 116 H.P.B.’s hope for, 120 fn. | |||
Olcott. Col. Henry S. (1832-1907): article in The Theosophist, 53 and E. S. section founding, 116 H.P.B.’s hope for, 120 fn. | |||
appoints B. Keightley, 122 | appoints B. Keightley, 122 | ||
in India, 134 and Isis, 198-99 | in India, 134 and Isis, 198-99 | ||
–Old Diary Leaves, Vol. I on Henry More & Isis, 225 fn. | |||
Old Johan, ageless guide in Polar Lands tale, 250-51 | Old Johan, ageless guide in Polar Lands tale, 250-51 | ||
Old, Walter R., (n.d.) signs defence of H.P.B., 205 | Old, Walter R., (n.d.) signs defence of H.P.B., 205 | ||
OM: | OM: | ||
and Kala-Hamsa, 56 & fn. | and Kala-Hamsa, 56 & fn. | ||
is the bow, 74 | is the bow, 74 | ||
Onomacritus (ca. 6th C. B.C.), reissued Orphic Hymns, 235 | Onomacritus (ca. 6th C. B.C.), reissued Orphic Hymns, 235 | ||
Ophidian: | Ophidian: | ||
Infernal, 271 | Infernal, 271 | ||
offshoots in Dragon lore, 271-72 | offshoots in Dragon lore, 271-72 | ||
Ophiomorphos: | Ophiomorphos: | ||
spirit of base matter, 43 | spirit of base matter, 43 | ||
| Line 2,700: | Line 3,109: | ||
group, 44 | group, 44 | ||
terrestrial plane dominion of, 45 | terrestrial plane dominion of, 45 | ||
Ophite (s) : | |||
Ophite (s): | |||
school of Gnosticism, 1, 24, 35 | school of Gnosticism, 1, 24, 35 | ||
on Gabriel, 23 | on Gabriel, 23 | ||
| Line 2,706: | Line 3,116: | ||
Naaseni school of, 35 | Naaseni school of, 35 | ||
allegory on Adam & Eve of, 57 | allegory on Adam & Eve of, 57 | ||
Opium, and whiskey trade, 188 | Opium, and whiskey trade, 188 | ||
Oppert. Jules (1825-1905) : translated Babylonian cylinder, 273 & 75 | |||
Oppert. Jules (1825-1905): translated Babylonian cylinder, 273 & 75 | |||
on meaning of term “Babel,” 273 | on meaning of term “Babel,” 273 | ||
distinguished Orientalist, 275, 276 | distinguished Orientalist, 275, 276 | ||
on Babylon. 279, 280-81 | on Babylon. 279, 280-81 | ||
on invention of cuneiform, 333 | on invention of cuneiform, 333 | ||
lone, on Birs-Nimrud cylinder, 275 fn. | –Inscription de Nebuchodono- sor sur les Merveilles de Baby-lone, on Birs-Nimrud cylinder, 275 fn. | ||
Orante, treads on serpent, 57 | Orante, treads on serpent, 57 | ||
Orcus, the Underworld, 59 | Orcus, the Underworld, 59 | ||
Ordainers of the Hour. See under | |||
Astrologers, Horary. | Ordainers of the Hour. See under Astrologers, Horary. | ||
Oriental Congress at Stockholm, Dvivedi’s 1889 presentation, 158 | Oriental Congress at Stockholm, Dvivedi’s 1889 presentation, 158 | ||
Orientalists: | |||
Scientific conceit of, 90-91, | Orientalists: Scientific conceit of, 90-91, 262-63, 337 looking in wrong direction, 264 Oppert, Fresnel & Thomas, on Babylon, 279-81 on ancient beliefs, 337 | ||
337 | |||
looking in wrong direction, 264 | |||
Oppert, Fresnel & Thomas, on | |||
Babylon, 279-81 | |||
on ancient beliefs, 337 | |||
Origen (1857-254?), | Origen (1857-254?), | ||
–Adversum Celsum: | |||
on Ophites, 23 | on Ophites, 23 | ||
on prayers of the Defunct, 26 | on prayers of the Defunct, 26 | ||
| Line 2,745: | Line 3,157: | ||
revealed law to Zarathustra, 125 | revealed law to Zarathustra, 125 | ||
the seventh is Ormuzd, 126-27 | the seventh is Ormuzd, 126-27 | ||
Orpheus: | Orpheus: | ||
scorned by Age, 224 | scorned by Age, 224 | ||
and Orphic hymns, 233 | and Orphic hymns, 233 | ||
brought mysteries from India, 235 | brought mysteries from India, 235 | ||
Orphic Hymns: | Orphic Hymns: | ||
re-edited by Onomacritus, 235 | re-edited by Onomacritus, 235 | ||
older than | older than VIth Century B.C., 235 | ||
on Evolution, 267 | on Evolution, 267 | ||
Pausanias on, 235 | Pausanias on, 235 | ||
Osiris: | Osiris: | ||
Typhon emasculates, 31 fn. | Typhon emasculates, 31 fn. | ||
and the “Day Come to us,” 32 | and the “Day Come to us,” 32 | ||
symbolized, 322 | symbolized, 322 | ||
Osymandyas (Ramses II), tomb library of, 232 | Osymandyas (Ramses II), tomb library of, 232 | ||
Oxygen, a means of producing, 223 | Oxygen, a means of producing, 223 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|P}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|P}} | ||
Paestum, ruined temples of, 189-90 | Paestum, ruined temples of, 189-90 | ||
Pagan: | Pagan: | ||
symbols, 296 ff. | symbols, 296 ff. | ||
gods consecrated in nature, 299 | gods consecrated in nature, 299 | ||
ideas in Christianity. 337, 340 | ideas in Christianity. 337, 340 | ||
Pain, on every plane, 170 | Pain, on every plane, 170 | ||
Palibothra, ancients on location of, 342-44 | Palibothra, ancients on location of, 342-44 | ||
Pall Mall Gazette (London), | |||
Pall Mall Gazette (London), 177-78 | |||
Pamir, cradle of humanity, 330 | Pamir, cradle of humanity, 330 | ||
Panama Canal, diversion of Gulf | Panama Canal, diversion of Gulf | ||
Stream, 181 | Stream, 181 | ||
Panarion, 25 | Panarion, 25 | ||
Panchadasa, 32 | Panchadasa, 32 | ||
Panini: | Panini: | ||
on importance of accents, 108 | on importance of accents, 108 | ||
greatest grammarian, 147, 314 | greatest grammarian, 147, 314 | ||
rf. art. on, 314 fn., 315 | rf. art. on, 314 fn., 315 | ||
Pantophonograph: | Pantophonograph: | ||
or echograph, 292 | or echograph, 292 | ||
use in future, 293 | use in future, 293 | ||
Papyrus, Bodleian Coptic, 30 | Papyrus, Bodleian Coptic, 30 | ||
Parable: | Parable: | ||
of Kingdom, 48-49 | of Kingdom, 48-49 | ||
casting into outer darkness, 76 | casting into outer darkness, 76 | ||
Parabrahm: | Parabrahm: | ||
-Mulaprakriti, rf. 123 fn. | -Mulaprakriti, rf. 123 fn. | ||
unspeakable, 167 | unspeakable, 167 | ||
Vedantic term, 167 | Vedantic term, 167 | ||
Paracelsus (1493-1541), teaching | Paracelsus (1493-1541), teaching | ||
on Hermetic fire, 354 | on Hermetic fire, 354 | ||
Paradise, Adam & Eve cast out, 44 | Paradise, Adam & Eve cast out, 44 | ||
Parsis: | Parsis: | ||
relic of ancient Magi, 125 fn., 229-30 | relic of ancient Magi, 125 fn., 229-30 | ||
| Line 2,799: | Line 3,232: | ||
did not tolerate starvation, 133 | did not tolerate starvation, 133 | ||
charged with heliolatry, 229 | charged with heliolatry, 229 | ||
Participator, as Positive-Negative forces in Nature, 31 fn. | Participator, as Positive-Negative forces in Nature, 31 fn. | ||
Pascal, Blaise (1623-1662), q. 97 | Pascal, Blaise (1623-1662), q. 97 | ||
Pastoral Religion, 323 | Pastoral Religion, 323 | ||
Patala (s) : | |||
esoterically the earth, 159 | Patala (s): esoterically the earth, 159 seven, 159 | ||
seven, 159 | |||
Patalas, as chapters in sutras, 315 Path, to Self-knowledge, 40, 55-56 | Patalas, as chapters in sutras, 315 | ||
& fn. | |||
Path, to Self-knowledge, 40, 55-56 & fn. | |||
Patterson, H. T.: | Patterson, H. T.: | ||
H.P.B. thanks, 115 | H.P.B. thanks, 115 | ||
article on T.S. and H.P.B., | article on T.S. and H.P.B., 117-21 | ||
Paul: | |||
a Gnostic, 6 | a Gnostic, 6 | ||
rf. on man, 128 | rf. on man, 128 | ||
Pausanias (?-466 B.C.), Description | Pausanias (?-466 B.C.), Description | ||
of Greece, on Orpheus, 235 | of Greece, on Orpheus, 235 | ||
Peacemaker(s) : | |||
Peacemaker(s): | |||
blessed be the, 163 | blessed be the, 163 | ||
gun called, 163 | gun called, 163 | ||
| Line 2,827: | Line 3,268: | ||
fn., 131 | fn., 131 | ||
the Devil’s Own, 133 | the Devil’s Own, 133 | ||
Pecksniff, his followers, rf. 187 | Pecksniff, his followers, rf. 187 | ||
Pentad, mysterious symbol, 16, 26, 30 | Pentad, mysterious symbol, 16, 26, 30 | ||
Pentagons, man & 12, 71 & fn. | Pentagons, man & 12, 71 & fn. | ||
People: | People: | ||
prefer prejudice to truth, 83-84, 210-11 | prefer prejudice to truth, 83-84, 210-11 | ||
as Gods, or monkeys, 212 | as Gods, or monkeys, 212 | ||
People s Journal, on Rajah saved | |||
by Sannyasi, 162 | People's Journal, on Rajah saved by Sannyasi, 162 | ||
Perception: | Perception: | ||
and consciousness, 288 | and consciousness, 288 | ||
of Infinite, 346 | of Infinite, 346 | ||
Peregrinations, after death, 159 | Peregrinations, after death, 159 | ||
Persian: | Persian: | ||
remnants of Akkadians on | remnants of Akkadians on | ||
-Gulf, 328 | -Gulf, 328 | ||
Medo-, settlement, 330 | Medo-, settlement, 330 | ||
Personality: | Personality: | ||
union with Individuality, 48 | union with Individuality, 48 | ||
| Line 2,851: | Line 3,300: | ||
and Self love, 128-30 | and Self love, 128-30 | ||
rooted in selfish motives, 133 | rooted in selfish motives, 133 | ||
Petermann. Julius Heinrich ( | |||
Petermann. Julius Heinrich (1801-1876), | |||
edited Latin version of | edited Latin version of | ||
Pistis Sophia, 3 | Pistis Sophia, 3 | ||
Petermann-Schwartze, edition of | Petermann-Schwartze, edition of | ||
Pistis Sophia, 3-4 | Pistis Sophia, 3-4 | ||
Phallicism: | Phallicism: | ||
reason for contending with, 254 | reason for contending with, 254 | ||
| Line 2,861: | Line 3,313: | ||
and phallic stones, 257 | and phallic stones, 257 | ||
of Christians idealized, 258 | of Christians idealized, 258 | ||
Pherecydes of Athens (fl, 480 | |||
Pherecydes of Athens (fl, 480 b.c.): | |||
confused with Pherecydes of Syros, 284 | confused with Pherecydes of Syros, 284 | ||
contemporary of Herodotus, 284 a logographer, 285 | contemporary of Herodotus, 284 a logographer, 285 | ||
Pherecydes of Syros (fl. 544 | |||
Pherecydes of Syros (fl. 544 b.c.): fragments, 231 and Apollonius, 237-38 called soothsayer, 238 abuse of magic by, 238 prophesies of, 238 de Mirville on, 238 teacher of Pythagoras, 283 disciple of initiates, 283 Encyclopaedists on, 283-84 on septenary principle, 284 classical rf. to, 284 Eastern influence on, 285 | |||
Phidias (500-432? | |||
–Eptamuchos, first Western text to speak of metempsychosis, 284 | |||
Phidias (500-432? b.c.), immortalized Jupiter & Athaena, 183, 289 | |||
Philadelphia, center of dynamite trade, 216 | Philadelphia, center of dynamite trade, 216 | ||
Philip: | Philip: | ||
duty of writing about Jesus, | duty of writing about Jesus, 46-47 | ||
explained Hymn of P.S., 60 Philo Judaeus (fl. 1st. C. b.c.), on | explained Hymn of P.S., 60 | ||
Divine Reason, 267 | |||
Philo Judaeus (fl. 1st. C. b.c.), on Divine Reason, 267 | |||
Philo of Byblos (fl. 100), denounced Pherecydes, 238 | Philo of Byblos (fl. 100), denounced Pherecydes, 238 | ||
Philology: | Philology: | ||
Alexander the Great &, 227 scientific progress in, 229 | Alexander the Great &, 227 scientific progress in, 229 | ||
Philosopher(s) : | |||
Philosopher (s) : | |||
Greek, on Universe, 86-87 Western, inspired by Eastern, 92 limited, not worthy of name, 95 accused of demonology, 238 unpopular, & society, 245-47 | Greek, on Universe, 86-87 Western, inspired by Eastern, 92 limited, not worthy of name, 95 accused of demonology, 238 unpopular, & society, 245-47 | ||
Philosophumena. See Hippolytus. | |||
Philosophy: | |||
is chips of Theosophy, 84, 92 Western, based on exoteric thought, 92 | is chips of Theosophy, 84, 92 Western, based on exoteric thought, 92 | ||
crippled by sensual perceptions, 94-95 | crippled by sensual perceptions, 94-95 {{Page aside|448}}conceit of modern, 262 Adepts & universal, 264 how to study Eastern, 264 | ||
Phonographic foil of 24th C., 291 | |||
Physical Body. See Sthula Sarira. | |||
Pineal gland, and seven rays of consciousness, 289 | |||
Pirogoff, Dr. N. I. (1810-1881), rf. 90 | Pirogoff, Dr. N. I. (1810-1881), rf. 90 | ||
Pistis, not just “Faith,” 6 | Pistis, not just “Faith,” 6 | ||
Pistis Sophia: | Pistis Sophia: | ||
Coptic manuscript, 1 dialect written in, 1 | Coptic manuscript, 1 dialect written in, 1 | ||
| Line 2,894: | Line 3,362: | ||
quote from Church Fathers on, 5 taught by Jesus, 7, 35 on Barbelo, 24-25 | quote from Church Fathers on, 5 taught by Jesus, 7, 35 on Barbelo, 24-25 | ||
Lokas & sub-planes in, 27 | Lokas & sub-planes in, 27 | ||
rich in Esotericism, 32(4), 80 | rich in Esotericism, 32 (4), 80 | ||
R. A. Lipsius on, 35 | R. A. Lipsius on, 35 | ||
lists three Deities of the Right, 39 | lists three Deities of the Right, 39 | ||
key to portion of, 40 allegory of evolution of Mind, 40 | key to portion of, 40 allegory of evolution of Mind, 40 | ||
Jesus on the Name, 41-42 on laldabaoth, 43-44 and Odes of Solomon, 51 cp. with Egyptian teachings, 80 | Jesus on the Name, 41-42 on laldabaoth, 43-44 and Odes of Solomon, 51 cp. with Egyptian teachings, 80 | ||
Pistis-Sophia: | Pistis-Sophia: | ||
trs. “Faith” & Wisdom, 5-6 | trs. “Faith” & Wisdom, 5-6 | ||
| Line 2,917: | Line 3,386: | ||
and Jesus, 60-61 | and Jesus, 60-61 | ||
as lower Manas, 62 | as lower Manas, 62 | ||
Pitris: | Pitris: | ||
and early man, 23, 26 | and early man, 23, 26 | ||
S.D. rf., 50 fn. | S.D. rf., 50 fn. | ||
fatherhood of, 150 | fatherhood of, 150 | ||
Plagiarism: | Plagiarism: | ||
H.P.B. accused of, 199-201 | H.P.B. accused of, 199-201 | ||
examples of, 200 | examples of, 200 | ||
Plane(s) : | |||
Plane (s): | |||
as Sige (Silence), 16 | as Sige (Silence), 16 | ||
or bases of triangles, 17 | or bases of triangles, 17 | ||
| Line 2,938: | Line 3,410: | ||
Yoga states & three sub-, 65 | Yoga states & three sub-, 65 | ||
Principles of man & seven, 75 | Principles of man & seven, 75 | ||
Planetary: | Planetary: | ||
five Rulers & Soul, 28, 45 seven, spirits, 57, 273, 274-77 realm of Jesus & disciples, 72-73 progression in, realms, 265, 301-06 | five Rulers & Soul, 28, 45 seven, spirits, 57, 273, 274-77 realm of Jesus & disciples, 72-73 progression in, realms, 265, 301-06 | ||
overseer. 277 | overseer. 277 | ||
hosts, 277 | hosts, 277 | ||
Plasma, as image in Gnosticism, 30 | Plasma, as image in Gnosticism, 30 | ||
{{Page aside|449}} | {{Page aside|449}} | ||
Plato (427-347 b.c.) : | Plato (427-347 b.c.): | ||
and the Valentinian system, 14 on mysteries of rebirth, 80 mysticism of, 151, 153-54 “myths” of, 226 “ignorance” of, 264 | and the Valentinian system, 14 on mysteries of rebirth, 80 mysticism of, 151, 153-54 “myths” of, 226 “ignorance” of, 264 | ||
concept of Divinity, 267 | concept of Divinity, 267 | ||
and Pythagoras, 268 | and Pythagoras, 268 | ||
on origination, 268 | on origination, 268 | ||
–Phaedrus, on judgment of souls, 80-81 | |||
Pleroma: | Pleroma: | ||
the all fullness, 10 | the all fullness, 10 | ||
| Line 2,958: | Line 3,434: | ||
also the Height, 22 | also the Height, 22 | ||
Table including the, 28 | Table including the, 28 | ||
the Dodecad of Valentinian, 28 several Types of, 32(4), 33(1) Sophia projected Ideas of, 40 Hierarchies & chart of the, 71 | the Dodecad of Valentinian, 28 several Types of, 32 (4), 33 (1) Sophia projected Ideas of, 40 Hierarchies & chart of the, 71 | ||
Name of Aeons of, 78 | Name of Aeons of, 78 | ||
Pliny (23-79), on location of Palibothra, 342 | Pliny (23-79), on location of Palibothra, 342 | ||
Plotinus (205-270), lack of appreciation for, 147 | Plotinus (205-270), lack of appreciation for, 147 | ||
Plutarch (46-120) : | |||
Plutarch (46-120): | |||
rf. 23, 154 | rf. 23, 154 | ||
on soul after death, 138 | on soul after death, 138 | ||
on Pherecydes, 284 | on Pherecydes, 284 | ||
Pneumatic(s) : | –Morals, on Egyptian rite, 23 | ||
Pneumatic (s): | |||
prayers of the, 26 | prayers of the, 26 | ||
or Spiritual Treasure of, 28 | or Spiritual Treasure of, 28 | ||
Pleroma is region of the, 28 See also Defunct. | Pleroma is region of the, 28 See also Defunct. | ||
Poetry: | Poetry: | ||
Muller’s parody of Hindu, 106 four aspects to Vaidic Mantras, 107 | Muller’s parody of Hindu, 106 four aspects to Vaidic Mantras, 107 | ||
| Line 2,976: | Line 3,458: | ||
sacred metre not used for common, 108-109 | sacred metre not used for common, 108-109 | ||
borrowing discreditable in Sanskrit, 109 | borrowing discreditable in Sanskrit, 109 | ||
Poimandres, apocryphal? 232 | Poimandres, apocryphal? 232 | ||
Point: | Point: | ||
emanates Circle, 16 | emanates Circle, 16 | ||
produces the Line, 17 | produces the Line, 17 | ||
the First Logos, 18 | the First Logos, 18 | ||
Poiret, Pierre (1646-1719), | |||
Poiret, Pierre (1646-1719), Cogitationum Rationalium, rf. 308 fn. | |||
Politics, H.P.B. on, 204 | Politics, H.P.B. on, 204 | ||
Polytheism, religious phantoms of, 340 | Polytheism, religious phantoms of, 340 | ||
Pontoptican, 292 | Pontoptican, 292 | ||
Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), Moral Essays, 231 fn. | Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), Moral Essays, 231 fn. | ||
on force of prejudice, 231 | on force of prejudice, 231 | ||
Popul Vuh, rf. 266 | Popul Vuh, rf. 266 | ||
Porphyry (233-305?), misjudgement of, 147 | Porphyry (233-305?), misjudgement of, 147 | ||
Portus (Bishop of Ostia). | Portus (Bishop of Ostia). | ||
See Hippolytus. | See Hippolytus. | ||
Positivism: | Positivism: | ||
controversy with Evolutionism, 95-97 | controversy with Evolutionism, 95-97 | ||
is Zoolatry, 97 | is Zoolatry, 97 | ||
Mechanical Universe of, 311 | Mechanical Universe of, 311 | ||
Power(s) : | |||
Power (s): | |||
the great Dynamis, 33 | the great Dynamis, 33 | ||
Triple-, 33 | Triple-, 33 | ||
| Line 3,007: | Line 3,501: | ||
ten words or Sephiroth as, 100 | ten words or Sephiroth as, 100 | ||
Kriyasakti & Genesis, 101 belongs to him who knows, 148 superior & inferior, 241 | Kriyasakti & Genesis, 101 belongs to him who knows, 148 superior & inferior, 241 | ||
Prakriti: | Prakriti: | ||
Substances, 28 | Substances, 28 | ||
| Line 3,012: | Line 3,507: | ||
divisions of, 67-68 | divisions of, 67-68 | ||
Purusha-, inseparable, 88 | Purusha-, inseparable, 88 | ||
Pralaya, Vedas disappear at, 108 | Pralaya, Vedas disappear at, 108 | ||
| Line 3,018: | Line 3,514: | ||
and phases of moon, 71-72 cosmic, 159 | and phases of moon, 71-72 cosmic, 159 | ||
and mesmerism, 363 | and mesmerism, 363 | ||
Prayer: | Prayer: | ||
at moment of death, 74-75 fragment, 354 | at moment of death, 74-75 fragment, 354 | ||
Precept, First, 22, 29-30 | Precept, First, 22, 29-30 | ||
Prejudice(s) : | |||
Prejudice (s): | |||
of public opinion, 244-46 world fossilizes in its, 246 | of public opinion, 244-46 world fossilizes in its, 246 | ||
Priam, father Laomedon, 100 fn. | Priam, father Laomedon, 100 fn. | ||
Priapus: | Priapus: | ||
as male deity, 257-58 | as male deity, 257-58 | ||
and “Priapomania”, 257 | and “Priapomania”, 257 | ||
Pride, personal, last to vanish, 130-33 | Pride, personal, last to vanish, 130-33 | ||
Principle(s) : | |||
Principle (s): | |||
four lower human, 12, 165 | four lower human, 12, 165 | ||
First, of Ophite school, 35 | First, of Ophite school, 35 | ||
| Line 3,039: | Line 3,542: | ||
Jivanmukta a uniting of all, 74 seven, & seven planes, 75 higher & lower, of Church, 78 supreme Unknowable, 123 Ahura Mazda as Good. 131 | Jivanmukta a uniting of all, 74 seven, & seven planes, 75 higher & lower, of Church, 78 supreme Unknowable, 123 Ahura Mazda as Good. 131 | ||
One Absolute, 259. 267 two, of Mochus, 267 Kabala on 1st emanation, 352 | One Absolute, 259. 267 two, of Mochus, 267 Kabala on 1st emanation, 352 | ||
Prithivi, state of Prakriti, 67 | |||
Proarchos. of the Barbelitae, 43 | Proarchos. of the Barbelitae, 43 | ||
Proclus (410-485), 267 & fn., 292 fn. | Proclus (410-485), 267 & fn., 292 fn. | ||
Proctor | |||
Proctor, Richard A. (1837-1888): | |||
Biography, 400 | Biography, 400 | ||
–The Sun Ruler, Fire, Light, etc., 318 | |||
–The Great Pyramid, observatory, tomb & temple, rf. 322 fn. | |||
Progress, seeming, 85 ff. | Progress, seeming, 85 ff. | ||
Proofs: | Proofs: | ||
irrefragable, of the S.D., 313 | irrefragable, of the S.D., 313 | ||
isolated, harmful, 314 | isolated, harmful, 314 | ||
Prophet (s) : | |||
Prophet (s): | |||
Sibylline, 233 | Sibylline, 233 | ||
sacred dragons as, 272 | sacred dragons as, 272 | ||
temple serpents, 272 | temple serpents, 272 | ||
Prosimiae, mislead Darwinists, 143 | Prosimiae, mislead Darwinists, 143 | ||
Protestantism: | Protestantism: | ||
on departed souls, 340 | on departed souls, 340 | ||
on Judgment Day, 340-41 | on Judgment Day, 340-41 | ||
Proverbs, 40 | Proverbs, 40 | ||
Psalm: | Psalm: | ||
on God & gods, 48 & fn. | on God & gods, 48 & fn. | ||
Hymn of P.S. & 107th, 60 | Hymn of P.S. & 107th, 60 | ||
Psychic: | Psychic: | ||
or astral, Man, 26 | or astral, Man, 26 | ||
| Line 3,069: | Line 3,586: | ||
Principle, 35 | Principle, 35 | ||
danger of, 173 | danger of, 173 | ||
Psychism: | Psychism: | ||
among T.S. members, 173 | among T.S. members, 173 | ||
and supernatural, 213 | and supernatural, 213 | ||
Psychology: | Psychology: | ||
duty of, 264 | duty of, 264 | ||
unable to perceive, 355 | unable to perceive, 355 | ||
Ptolemy, Claudius Prolemaeus | Ptolemy, Claudius Prolemaeus | ||
(fl. 2nd C.), on geography of | (fl. 2nd C.), on geography of | ||
Chaldea, 326 | Chaldea, 326 | ||
Ptolemy, Philadelphus (309-246 | Ptolemy, Philadelphus (309-246 | ||
B.C.), developer of Alexandrian | B.C.), developer of Alexandrian | ||
Library, 231 | Library, 231 | ||
Public opinion: | |||
prejudice of, 83-84, 210-211, | Public opinion: prejudice of, 83-84, 210-211, 243 like a kaleidoscope, 211 shifting winds of, 211 fear of, 243 | ||
243 | |||
like a kaleidoscope, 211 | |||
shifting winds of, 211 | |||
fear of, 243 | |||
Puranas: | Puranas: | ||
allegory of, 146, 158-60 | allegory of, 146, 158-60 | ||
Philology vs. Symbology in, 158 | Philology vs. Symbology in, 158 | ||
Dvivedi on, 158 | Dvivedi on, 158 {{Page aside|451}} pious “demons” in, 158 symbolism in, 159-60, 259 misrendering of, 259 | ||
Pyramid (s): | |||
Pyramid(s) : | |||
as unfolded & infolded Solid, 18 | as unfolded & infolded Solid, 18 | ||
Biblical dating of the, 258 | Biblical dating of the, 258 | ||
| Line 3,103: | Line 3,617: | ||
sanctuary of Nebo in, 281 | sanctuary of Nebo in, 281 | ||
of Cheops, 322 | of Cheops, 322 | ||
Pythagoras (6th Cent., b.C.) : | |||
Pythagoras (6th Cent., b.C.): | |||
and the Valentinian system, 14 | and the Valentinian system, 14 | ||
an Initiate, 154, 283 | an Initiate, 154, 283 | ||
| Line 3,116: | Line 3,631: | ||
prohibited animal food. 324 | prohibited animal food. 324 | ||
taught transmigration, 324-25 | taught transmigration, 324-25 | ||
Pythagorean: | Pythagorean: | ||
Tetraktys, 18 | Tetraktys, 18 | ||
| Line 3,127: | Line 3,643: | ||
triple, 54 | triple, 54 | ||
lower, is male, 165 | lower, is male, 165 | ||
Quatrefages Breau de, J. L. A. | Quatrefages Breau de, J. L. A. | ||
(1810-1892), The Human | (1810-1892), The Human | ||
| Line 3,132: | Line 3,649: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|R}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|R}} | ||
Race(s) : | Race (s): | ||
and kingdom of Heaven, 49 | and kingdom of Heaven, 49 | ||
present, given fleshly body, 59 | present, given fleshly body, 59 | ||
| Line 3,139: | Line 3,656: | ||
spirit of matter & 5th Root-, 98 | spirit of matter & 5th Root-, 98 | ||
Genesis 11 & Fifth, 98 cyclic progression, 265, 301-06 “inferior” & “superior”, 330-31 various Aryan, 348-50 | Genesis 11 & Fifth, 98 cyclic progression, 265, 301-06 “inferior” & “superior”, 330-31 various Aryan, 348-50 | ||
Ragon, de Bettignies, J. B. M. (1781-1862): | |||
Moses not first reveiler, 99 fn. | Ragon, de Bettignies, J. B. M. (1781-1862): Moses not first reveiler, 99 fn. | ||
–Maconnerie Occulte, on “modern” inventions, 85 | |||
Railways: | Railways: | ||
a mixed blessing, 187, 190 disaster recounted, 188 fn. fire-vomiting reptiles, 190 | a mixed blessing, 187, 190 disaster recounted, 188 fn. fire-vomiting reptiles, 190 | ||
Raphael Santi (1483-1520), his madonnas, 182 | Raphael Santi (1483-1520), his madonnas, 182 | ||
Rasa, specific mark of Jala, 67 | Rasa, specific mark of Jala, 67 | ||
Ratnas, 160 | Ratnas, 160 | ||
Rawlinson, Col. H. C. ( | |||
Rawlinson, Col. H. C. (1810-1895): | |||
translated Birs-Nimrud tile, 273-74, 275-77 | translated Birs-Nimrud tile, 273-74, 275-77 | ||
on Babel & its destruction, 273 | on Babel & its destruction, 273 | ||
–Cuneiform Inscriptions of | |||
Asia: | Asia: | ||
cylinder deciphered, 275-76 ff. | cylinder deciphered, 275-76 ff. | ||
on seven-storied Tower, 276 | on seven-storied Tower, 276 | ||
–Five Great Monarchies: | |||
rf. 328 & fn. | rf. 328 & fn. | ||
on Sargon I. 328 | on Sargon I. 328 | ||
on “The Asiatic Ethiopians,” 331 | on “The Asiatic Ethiopians,” 331 | ||
–Histories of Herodotus, rf., 326 fn., 335 | |||
–“On the Birs-Nimrud” etc., in the Journal of the Royal | |||
Asiatic Soc. of Gt. Britain & Ireland, 1861, 276 fn. | Asiatic Soc. of Gt. Britain & Ireland, 1861, 276 fn. | ||
Rawlinson | |||
Ray(s) : | Rawlinson, George (1812-1902): on origin of Ethiopians, 333 on Turanian language, 333 | ||
seven, of spiritual serpent, 57 Individuality’s star or, 72-73 seven, of Central Spiritual Sun, 73 | |||
two aspects of Manasic. 73 fn. of Light & Kabala, 351-54 | Ray (s): seven, of spiritual serpent, 57 Individuality’s star or, 72-73 seven, of Central Spiritual Sun, 73 two aspects of Manasic. 73 fn. of Light & Kabala, 351-54 | ||
{{Page aside|452}} | {{Page aside|452}} | ||
Red Sea, symbolism of the, 37 Redemption, from sin of flesh, 128 Region (s) : | Red Sea, symbolism of the, 37 | ||
Redemption, from sin of flesh, 128 | |||
Region (s): | |||
of the First Precepts, 7 | of the First Precepts, 7 | ||
Aeons and Orders, 9, 29 | Aeons and Orders, 9, 29 | ||
| Line 3,176: | Line 3,707: | ||
of the Left, 25, 27, 29 | of the Left, 25, 27, 29 | ||
of the Inheritance of Light, 30 | of the Inheritance of Light, 30 | ||
of the Great Invisible Forefather, 33(1) | of the Great Invisible Forefather, 33 (1) | ||
in Initiation, 35 | in Initiation, 35 | ||
Air as Middle, 35 | Air as Middle, 35 | ||
of Two Truths, 83 | of Two Truths, 83 | ||
Reflection, mystery of the, 21 Regeneration, in Hindu Trimürti, 27 | |||
Reflection, mystery of the, 21 | |||
Regeneration, in Hindu Trimürti, 27 | |||
Reichenbach, Baron, K. von (1788-1869), the “Odyle Force” of, 354 | Reichenbach, Baron, K. von (1788-1869), the “Odyle Force” of, 354 | ||
Reims, L’Académie Impériale de, address on the marvels of Babylon, 276 fn. | Reims, L’Académie Impériale de, address on the marvels of Babylon, 276 fn. | ||
Reincarnation : | |||
Reincarnation: | |||
technical term for, 79 | technical term for, 79 | ||
rf. to E. D. Walker on, 79 | rf. to E. D. Walker on, 79 | ||
Religion (s) : | |||
Religion (s): | |||
Tears important in Egyptian, 46 and civilization, 186-89 every Western, based on | Tears important in Egyptian, 46 and civilization, 186-89 every Western, based on | ||
Heathen, 92 | Heathen, 92 | ||
| Line 3,194: | Line 3,732: | ||
scientific treatment of, 296 comparative, & Pagan symbols, 296-300 | scientific treatment of, 296 comparative, & Pagan symbols, 296-300 | ||
inevitable decay of, 300 | inevitable decay of, 300 | ||
Remenyi, M. E. (1830-1898) : | |||
Remenyi, M. E. (1830-1898): | |||
first European to appear before Mikado, 177 | first European to appear before Mikado, 177 | ||
on Westernized Japanese court, 178 | on Westernized Japanese court, 178 | ||
travel notes of, 178 | travel notes of, 178 | ||
Renan, Ernest (1823-1892): | Renan, Ernest (1823-1892): | ||
the “Paganini du Christianisme,” 167 | the “Paganini du Christianisme,” 167 | ||
–Études Religieuses: | |||
on mankind, 226 | on mankind, 226 | ||
on facts, 226 | on facts, 226 | ||
–. . . Langues Sémitiques, q. 275 | |||
–Vie de Jésus: | |||
cp. with Light of the World, 166-67, 200 | cp. with Light of the World, 166-67, 200 | ||
fanciful poeticizing of, 167 | fanciful poeticizing of, 167 | ||
Resurrection, Gnostic interpretation, | |||
31-32 | Resurrection, Gnostic interpretation, 31-32 | ||
Revealed : | |||
Revealed: | |||
etymology of, 99 & fn. | etymology of, 99 & fn. | ||
Vedas, to Rishis by God, 108 | Vedas, to Rishis by God, 108 | ||
secrets, 265-66 | secrets, 265-66 | ||
Revelation | |||
Revelation: | |||
“seven thunders” in, 10 | “seven thunders” in, 10 | ||
q. on heaven’s armies, 127 fn. | q. on heaven’s armies, 127 fn. | ||
Rhombs of Hecate, exhumed at | |||
Babylon, 229 | Rhombs of Hecate, exhumed at Babylon, 229 | ||
Rigveda: | Rigveda: | ||
quoted, 106 | quoted, 106 | ||
Mantras in the, 109 | Mantras in the, 109 | ||
on passages from, 109 & fn. | on passages from, 109 & fn. | ||
Ring Pass Not: | Ring Pass Not: | ||
and Laya centers, 32 | and Laya centers, 32 | ||
Rope of the Gods cp., 32 | Rope of the Gods cp., 32 | ||
Ripon, George F. S. R. Marquis | Ripon, George F. S. R. Marquis | ||
of, (1827-1909), Viceroy of | of, (1827-1909), Viceroy of | ||
India, 207 | India, 207 | ||
Rishi (s) : | |||
Rishi (s): | |||
Valmiki, Vashita & Vyasa true, 107 | Valmiki, Vashita & Vyasa true, 107 | ||
third aspect to Vaidic Mantras, 107 | third aspect to Vaidic Mantras, 107 | ||
| Line 3,240: | Line 3,788: | ||
change of direction, 342-44 | change of direction, 342-44 | ||
Buddha’s nirvana & seven, 343 | Buddha’s nirvana & seven, 343 | ||
Road, steep & thorny, 219 | Road, steep & thorny, 219 | ||
Robbery, today common, 186 | Robbery, today common, 186 | ||
Robe, mystic, 32 | Robe, mystic, 32 | ||
Roman: | Roman: | ||
arts & sciences to be revived, 320 | arts & sciences to be revived, 320 | ||
Catholic rites & Chaldean magic, 337-38 | Catholic rites & Chaldean magic, 337-38 | ||
Rougemont, F. de (1808-1876) : on meaning of “babel”, 274 | |||
Rougemont, F. de (1808-1876): on meaning of “babel”, 274 | |||
Round(s): | |||
–Le Peuple primitif, etc. on cuneiform inscriptions, 274 & fn. | |||
Round (s): | |||
fourth creation, 35 | fourth creation, 35 | ||
humanity & 7th, 62 key to septenary cycles of, 301-06 | humanity & 7th, 62 key to septenary cycles of, 301-06 | ||
Row, T. Subba (1856-1890), on ray of the Individuality, 73 | Row, T. Subba (1856-1890), on ray of the Individuality, 73 | ||
Roy, Rajah Sashi S.: | |||
saved by a magic wand, 162 Royal Academy, scorn for ancients, 144, 224 | Roy, Rajah Sashi S.: saved by a magic wand, 162 | ||
Royal Academy, scorn for ancients, 144, 224 | |||
Rulers: | Rulers: | ||
and Powers, 9 | and Powers, 9 | ||
| Line 3,263: | Line 3,822: | ||
Conversion of, 34, 35 ff. | Conversion of, 34, 35 ff. | ||
Fire in Flesh of the, 38 | Fire in Flesh of the, 38 | ||
Runes: | Runes: | ||
of Tarot, 240 | of Tarot, 240 | ||
magic power of, 240 & fn. | magic power of, 240 & fn. | ||
and exorcism, 240 fn. | and exorcism, 240 fn. | ||
Rupa: | Rupa: | ||
on formation of, 12, 27 | on formation of, 12, 27 | ||
| Line 3,274: | Line 3,835: | ||
specific mark of Tejas, 67 | specific mark of Tejas, 67 | ||
453 | 453 | ||
Ruskin, John (1819-1900), on art, 181 | Ruskin, John (1819-1900), on art, 181 | ||
Russkiy Vestnik | |||
Russkiy Vestnik: | |||
“Letter to the Motherland” in, 210 | “Letter to the Motherland” in, 210 | ||
“Caves & Jungles” series in, 252 Russkoye Obozreniye, rf. to art. | “Caves & Jungles” series in, 252 | ||
Russkoye Obozreniye, rf. to art. | |||
by V. Zhelihovsky in, 207 | by V. Zhelihovsky in, 207 | ||
| Line 3,284: | Line 3,849: | ||
rf. 228 | rf. 228 | ||
cult of the uneducated, 230 | cult of the uneducated, 230 | ||
Sabda, specific mark of Akasa. 67 | Sabda, specific mark of Akasa. 67 | ||
Sabians, Nabatheans & the baptized, 228 | Sabians, Nabatheans & the baptized, 228 | ||
Sacred Cycle, number of, a “blind,” 34 | Sacred Cycle, number of, a “blind,” 34 | ||
Sacrifice, foremost virtue of | Sacrifice, foremost virtue of | ||
Theosophy is self-, 97 | Theosophy is self-, 97 | ||
Saints: | Saints: | ||
drawn from Pagan gods, 298 and Chaldean magic, 337-38 | drawn from Pagan gods, 298 and Chaldean magic, 337-38 | ||
Sakyamuni. See Buddha. | Sakyamuni. See Buddha. | ||
Salvation, Great Mystery of, 47 | Salvation, Great Mystery of, 47 | ||
Samadhi: | Samadhi: | ||
Turiya state of, 58 fn. | Turiya state of, 58 fn. | ||
at will for Jivanmuktas, 74 | at will for Jivanmuktas, 74 | ||
Samas (the Sun), altar to, 281 | Samas (the Sun), altar to, 281 | ||
Sambhogakaya, rf. 11 | Sambhogakaya, rf. 11 | ||
Samelang, Javenese orchestra, 178 | Samelang, Javenese orchestra, 178 | ||
Samjna, anecdote, 8 | Samjna, anecdote, 8 | ||
Sampradayas, commentary on, 159 | Sampradayas, commentary on, 159 | ||
Samsara, karma & wheel of, 75 | Samsara, karma & wheel of, 75 | ||
Sankara (Sahkaracarya) ( | |||
Sankara (Sahkaracarya) (509-477b.c.): | |||
Muller’s speculation on, 163-64 | Muller’s speculation on, 163-64 | ||
a wild elephant, 162 | |||
Sanskrit: | –Prasnottaramala, rf. 164 fn. Sannyasi, saved a Zemindar from a wild elephant, 162 | ||
Sanskrit: | |||
interpretation of, manuscripts, 164, 314-17 | interpretation of, manuscripts, 164, 314-17 | ||
terms for writing, 314 | terms for writing, 314 | ||
| Line 3,317: | Line 3,898: | ||
Max Müller, etc., 164 | Max Müller, etc., 164 | ||
proud claims of, 263 | proud claims of, 263 | ||
Saoshyant (Sosiosh) : | |||
Saoshyant (Sosiosh): | |||
of Mazdeans, 125 | of Mazdeans, 125 | ||
sent to save World, 127 | sent to save World, 127 | ||
cp. to Vishnu, 127 | cp. to Vishnu, 127 | ||
Saptarshis, 159 | Saptarshis, 159 | ||
Sargon: | Sargon: | ||
dated by Sayce, 147-48, 266 fn. | dated by Sayce, 147-48, 266 fn. | ||
King-founder of Khorsfabad, 280 | King-founder of Khorsfabad, 280 | ||
George Smith on period of, 280 master-builder, 280-81 inscription of the Bulls by, 281 on Hisri-Sargon, 281 | George Smith on period of, 280 master-builder, 280-81 inscription of the Bulls by, 281 on Hisri-Sargon, 281 | ||
Satan: | Satan: | ||
in Isaiah’s vision, 58 & fn. | in Isaiah’s vision, 58 & fn. | ||
| Line 3,331: | Line 3,916: | ||
Mazdean, 129, 139 fn., 131 | Mazdean, 129, 139 fn., 131 | ||
in “History,” 239-40, 257. 271 anthropomorphized. 239-40 and Black Magic, 256-57 former Prince of the Air, 271 a Draco-volans, 271 | in “History,” 239-40, 257. 271 anthropomorphized. 239-40 and Black Magic, 256-57 former Prince of the Air, 271 a Draco-volans, 271 | ||
Saturn: | Saturn: | ||
emasculates Uranus, 31 fn. | emasculates Uranus, 31 fn. | ||
Saturday sacred to. 239 | Saturday sacred to. 239 | ||
altar to Ao, 281 | altar to Ao, 281 | ||
Satya Yuga, 303 | Satya Yuga, 303 | ||
Saviour (s) : | |||
Saviour (s): | |||
on scale of the twelve, 9, 22 | on scale of the twelve, 9, 22 | ||
of the Twins, or Manas, 10 | of the Twins, or Manas, 10 | ||
Twelve in First Mystery, 12, 28 | Twelve in First Mystery, 12, 28 | ||
Sayce, Prof. A. H. (1845-1933) : on post-dating remains of antiquity, | |||
Sayce, Prof. A. H. (1845-1933): on post-dating remains of antiquity, | |||
146 fn. | 146 fn. | ||
paleographer & Assyriologist, 147 | paleographer & Assyriologist, 147 | ||
Hibbert Lecturer. 148 | Hibbert Lecturer. 148 | ||
proud claims of, 263 & fn. | proud claims of, 263 & fn. | ||
–Lectures ... on Ancient | |||
Babylonians: | Babylonians: | ||
rf. 101, 102 fn.. 266 fn. | rf. 101, 102 fn.. 266 fn. | ||
Assyriologist higher than Initiate, 91 | Assyriologist higher than Initiate, 91 | ||
Schelling, F. Wilhelm Joseph von (1775-1854), Nature-philosophy of, 311 | Schelling, F. Wilhelm Joseph von (1775-1854), Nature-philosophy of, 311 | ||
Schleiermacher, Friedrich ( | |||
Schliemann, Dr. H. (1822-1890) : on his Troy, 227 | Schleiermacher, Friedrich (1768-1834), On Religion of Spinoza, q., 308 & fn., 401 | ||
Schliemann, Dr. H. (1822-1890): on his Troy, 227 | |||
–Troja, antiquity of man in, 146 fn. | |||
Schmidt, Carl (1868-1938), German translator of P.S., 3, 401-02 | Schmidt, Carl (1868-1938), German translator of P.S., 3, 401-02 | ||
Scholar(s) : | |||
Scholar (s): | |||
ignorant of the ancients, 146-47, 262-64 | ignorant of the ancients, 146-47, 262-64 | ||
misdate advent of science, 147 | misdate advent of science, 147 | ||
great, not free of bias, 152 | great, not free of bias, 152 | ||
Schools, Mystery, 153 | Schools, Mystery, 153 | ||
Schopenhauer, Arthur ( | |||
Schwartze, M. G. (1802-1848) : trs. Pistis Sophia into Latin, 2-4, 33-34, 402 | Schopenhauer, Arthur (1788-1860), rf. 92 | ||
Schwartze, M. G. (1802-1848): trs. Pistis Sophia into Latin, 2-4, 33-34, 402 | |||
quoted: 8(4), 33, 37 | quoted: 8(4), 33, 37 | ||
Science: | Science: | ||
based on chips of Theosophy, 84 present, known to ancients, 8687, 262, 276 fn. | based on chips of Theosophy, 84 present, known to ancients, 8687, 262, 276 fn. | ||
| Line 3,373: | Line 3,973: | ||
woolgathering of materialistic, 154 | woolgathering of materialistic, 154 | ||
explanation as “Soul” of, 215 and experimental research, 215, 245 | explanation as “Soul” of, 215 and experimental research, 215, 245 | ||
and testimony of ancients, 226, 276 fn., 313-14 | and testimony of ancients, 226, 276 fn., 313-14 {{Page aside|455}}astrognosical, 293 | ||
on cradle of humanity, 330-31 animal magnetism and, 345-46 | |||
Scientist (s): | |||
Scientist (s) : | |||
proverb on, 90 | proverb on, 90 | ||
infallibility questioned, 138, 143-44, 153, 245, 335-36 | infallibility questioned, 138, 143-44, 153, 245, 335-36 | ||
| Line 3,386: | Line 3,984: | ||
and fable of Eden, 330 | and fable of Eden, 330 | ||
and Divine Fire, 355 | and Divine Fire, 355 | ||
Scythians : | |||
Scythians: | |||
older than the Egyptians, 333 | older than the Egyptians, 333 | ||
Asiatic & Turanians, 333 cuneiform attributed to, 333 a generic name, 333-34 Hippocrates on appearance of, 334 | Asiatic & Turanians, 333 cuneiform attributed to, 333 a generic name, 333-34 Hippocrates on appearance of, 334 racial origins of, 334-35 | ||
racial origins of, 334-35 Scytho-Tartar: | |||
Scytho-Tartar: | |||
origins. 333 | origins. 333 | ||
and Ethiopians, 333 | and Ethiopians, 333 | ||
race & Turanian Chaldees, 333 | race & Turanian Chaldees, 333 | ||
Secret Doctrine: | Secret Doctrine: | ||
first instructors of, 236 | first instructors of, 236 | ||
Irrefragable proofs of, 313-14 | Irrefragable proofs of, 313-14 | ||
The Secret Doctrine. See Blavatsky. | The Secret Doctrine. See Blavatsky. | ||
Self: | Self: | ||
knower of, 55-56 & fn. | knower of, 55-56 & fn. | ||
is the arrow, 74 | is the arrow, 74 | ||
and Selves, 130 | and Selves, 130 | ||
pledge to divine, 172 Selfishness, of our age, 130-33 Self-knowledge : | pledge to divine, 172 | ||
Selfishness, of our age, 130-33 | |||
Self-knowledge: | |||
Path to, 40, 55-56 & fn. | Path to, 40, 55-56 & fn. | ||
Delphic injunction on, 129 | Delphic injunction on, 129 | ||
Semites, and Cushites, 330 | Semites, and Cushites, 330 | ||
Senacherib : | |||
Senacherib: | |||
son of Sargon, 280 builder of great cities, 280-81 | son of Sargon, 280 builder of great cities, 280-81 | ||
Sense, substance in grip of, 98 | Sense, substance in grip of, 98 | ||
Separateness: | Separateness: | ||
illusory sense of, 71 struggle with, 129-30 | illusory sense of, 71 struggle with, 129-30 | ||
Serpent: | Serpent: | ||
meaning of symbol, 56-59, 271 the cruel “biped”, 128 of a 1000 heads, 159 allegory degenerated, 271-72 feeding of temple, 272 | meaning of symbol, 56-59, 271 the cruel “biped”, 128 of a 1000 heads, 159 allegory degenerated, 271-72 feeding of temple, 272 | ||
Seven (th) : | |||
Seven (th): | |||
Amens or Rays, 10 | Amens or Rays, 10 | ||
in Valentinian system, 16, 17 | in Valentinian system, 16, 17 | ||
| Line 3,424: | Line 4,037: | ||
lights of the Earth, 276 storied Tower at Birs-Nimrud, 276 | lights of the Earth, 276 storied Tower at Birs-Nimrud, 276 | ||
brains of the heart, 289 key to cycles of, 301-06 | brains of the heart, 289 key to cycles of, 301-06 | ||
Sexual worship, newspaper criticism of, 254-55 See also Phallicism. | Sexual worship, newspaper criticism of, 254-55 See also Phallicism. | ||
Shaberons, forefathers from the Gobi, 330 | Shaberons, forefathers from the Gobi, 330 | ||
Sheitan, embodiment of evil, | |||
Sheitan, embodiment of evil, 101-02 | |||
Shesha: | Shesha: | ||
serpent with 1000 heads, 159 and canopy of Vishnu, 159 supporter of world, 159 symbology of, 159 | serpent with 1000 heads, 159 and canopy of Vishnu, 159 supporter of world, 159 symbology of, 159 | ||
Shettim. wood used in Theurgy, 278 fn. | Shettim. wood used in Theurgy, 278 fn. | ||
Sibylline Books, praised by Clemens, 237 | Sibylline Books, praised by Clemens, 237 | ||
Sige (Silence), represented as a plane, 16 | Sige (Silence), represented as a plane, 16 | ||
| Line 3,438: | Line 4,058: | ||
of Great Name, 54 | of Great Name, 54 | ||
Man the mouth of, 77 | Man the mouth of, 77 | ||
Sin (lunus), altar to, 281 | Sin (lunus), altar to, 281 | ||
Sin(s) : | |||
Sin (s): | |||
forgiveness of, 47 | forgiveness of, 47 | ||
-soiled not in Brotherhood, 76 | -soiled not in Brotherhood, 76 | ||
Sinnett, Alfred Percy ( | |||
Sinnett, Alfred Percy (1840-1921), Esoteric Buddhism, | |||
H.P.B. on, 150, 313 | H.P.B. on, 150, 313 | ||
Siva: | Siva: | ||
Kailasa home of, 160 | Kailasa home of, 160 | ||
attributes in Judaic-Christian imagery, 279 | attributes in Judaic-Christian imagery, 279 | ||
Skanda, corresponds to Mars, 160 | Skanda, corresponds to Mars, 160 | ||
Skinner, J. Ralston (1830-1893), versed in Kabalah, 258 Biography, 402-05 | Skinner, J. Ralston (1830-1893), versed in Kabalah, 258 Biography, 402-05 | ||
Smith, George (1840-1876): trs. of Birs- Nimrud cylinder, 275 | –Source of Measures, proves Jehovah a Priapus, 258 | ||
Smith, George (1840-1876): trs. of Birs-Nimrud cylinder, 275 cuneiform tiles restored by, 328, 336, 338 | |||
Genesis, rf. 101, q. 103 | |||
–Assyrian Discoveries, on Sargon and Moses, 280 | |||
–Chaldean Account of Genesis, rf. 101, q. 103 | |||
–Phonetic Values of the Cuneiform Characters, 336 | |||
Smith, William Sir (1813-1893), and Wace, Henry. | Smith, William Sir (1813-1893), and Wace, Henry. | ||
–Dictionary of Christian Biography, 39 | |||
names of Sophia in, 41 | names of Sophia in, 41 | ||
rf. to Isaiah, 58 | rf. to Isaiah, 58 | ||
Society: | Society: | ||
stagnant pond of, 244 | stagnant pond of, 244 | ||
Mrs. Grundy and, 244 women in modern, 244-45 | Mrs. Grundy and, 244 women in modern, 244-45 | ||
Society for Psychical Research, accusations of, 88, 213, 214 | Society for Psychical Research, accusations of, 88, 213, 214 | ||
Solar Fire: | Solar Fire: | ||
S.D. on, 12 mysteries, 34 | S.D. on, 12 mysteries, 34 | ||
Solar Lhas, S.D. on, 12 | Solar Lhas, S.D. on, 12 | ||
Solomon: | Solomon: | ||
Odes of, 51 | Odes of, 51 | ||
saying of, 88 | saying of, 88 | ||
paraphrased, 90 | paraphrased, 90 | ||
Soma, as body, 80 | Soma, as body, 80 | ||
Sona: | Sona: | ||
religio-historical stream, 342-44 | religio-historical stream, 342-44 | ||
rf. in Mahabharata & | rf. in Mahabharata & | ||
Rdmdyana, 343 | Rdmdyana, 343 | ||
Sophia: | Sophia: | ||
Chaos was emanated by, 16 | Chaos was emanated by, 16 | ||
| Line 3,490: | Line 4,130: | ||
and Forty-nine Fires, 48 fn. | and Forty-nine Fires, 48 fn. | ||
the Personality, 50 | the Personality, 50 | ||
Sophia-Achamoth: | Sophia-Achamoth: | ||
identical to Barbelo, 24 | identical to Barbelo, 24 | ||
Spiritual Man and, 26 | Spiritual Man and, 26 | ||
proper place of, 28 | proper place of, 28 | ||
Sorcery: | Sorcery: | ||
an Antediluvian Art, 239 | an Antediluvian Art, 239 | ||
and Black Magic, 239 fn. | and Black Magic, 239 fn. | ||
Sorrow, cause and solution, 40 | Sorrow, cause and solution, 40 | ||
Soul(s) : | |||
Soul (s): | |||
in emanation of World, 22 | in emanation of World, 22 | ||
ascent of, 24, 29 | ascent of, 24, 29 | ||
| Line 3,510: | Line 4,154: | ||
Origen’s allegory on, 45 | Origen’s allegory on, 45 | ||
principle in formation of, 45 | principle in formation of, 45 | ||
and Lethe-potion, 45 | and Lethe-potion, 45 {{Page aside|457}} | ||
{{Page aside|457}} | |||
repentance of, 46 in., 60-62, 80-81 | repentance of, 46 in., 60-62, 80-81 | ||
attaining knowledge of Logos, 60 | attaining knowledge of Logos, 60 | ||
| Line 3,519: | Line 4,161: | ||
seven classes of, 73 divine Gnosis protects, 74 | seven classes of, 73 divine Gnosis protects, 74 | ||
Karmic record of each, 76 judgment of, 80-81 both Manasic & Kamic, 81 two Forces from Universal, 87 after death, 138 morality and, development, 357 | Karmic record of each, 76 judgment of, 80-81 both Manasic & Kamic, 81 two Forces from Universal, 87 after death, 138 morality and, development, 357 | ||
Sound(s) : | |||
Sound (s): | |||
seven pertaining to man, 52 and form, 53 & fn. | seven pertaining to man, 52 and form, 53 & fn. | ||
rf. to article on, 61 fn. | rf. to article on, 61 fn. | ||
man the beginning of, 77 | man the beginning of, 77 | ||
Sozoura, unknown to science, 143 Space: | |||
Sozoura, unknown to science, 143 | |||
Space: | |||
of the Mysteries, 7-8 and couch of Vishnu, 57 | of the Mysteries, 7-8 and couch of Vishnu, 57 | ||
S.D. on Infinitude of, 62 | S.D. on Infinitude of, 62 | ||
Nirvana outside of, & Time, 62 small particles & infinite, 87 churning of Ocean of, 159 | Nirvana outside of, & Time, 62 small particles & infinite, 87 churning of Ocean of, 159 | ||
Spain: | Spain: | ||
its lost poetry, 184-85 moral changes in, 184-85 | its lost poetry, 184-85 moral changes in, 184-85 | ||
Sparsa, specific mark of Vayu, 67 | Sparsa, specific mark of Vayu, 67 | ||
Specialist(s) : | |||
Specialist (s): | |||
limitations of, 140-41 scientific, 141 not infallible, 144 | limitations of, 140-41 scientific, 141 not infallible, 144 | ||
Spencer | |||
Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903): rf. 92 | |||
controversy with Positivists, 95-96 | controversy with Positivists, 95-96 | ||
on fetish-worshippers, 339 Spheres: | on fetish-worshippers, 339 | ||
as Planes of existence, 27 formation by Rulers of the | |||
Right, 27 | Spheres: as Planes of existence, 27 formation by Rulers of the Right, 27 ascension to First, in P.S., 33 Mystery of Fate and, 34, 35, 37 | ||
ascension to First, in P.S., 33 Mystery of Fate and, 34, 35, 37 | |||
Spindle, as symbol of duality, 18 | Spindle, as symbol of duality, 18 | ||
Spinoza, Baruch (1632-1677) : | |||
Spinoza, Baruch (1632-1677): | |||
a “systematic Atheist,” 308 transformed the material conceptions | a “systematic Atheist,” 308 transformed the material conceptions | ||
of Science, 308 | of Science, 308 | ||
| Line 3,547: | Line 4,197: | ||
on Causation, 309 | on Causation, 309 | ||
cp. to Hindu & Buddhist systems, 309-11 | cp. to Hindu & Buddhist systems, 309-11 | ||
–Ethica: | |||
ideas on God in, 309, 310 | ideas on God in, 309, 310 | ||
on emanation of the Universe, 309-10 | on emanation of the Universe, 309-10 | ||
numerous translations, 309 fn. | numerous translations, 309 fn. | ||
Spirit(s) : | |||
Spirit (s): | |||
in Valentinian system, 16 | in Valentinian system, 16 | ||
as Fire, 17 | as Fire, 17 | ||
| Line 3,566: | Line 4,218: | ||
Purusha the Divine, 268 elemental & worship of, 272-73 -Worship, 273 | Purusha the Divine, 268 elemental & worship of, 272-73 -Worship, 273 | ||
Kabala on light, life &. 352 invisible fire of, 354-55 | Kabala on light, life &. 352 invisible fire of, 354-55 | ||
Spiritual: | Spiritual: | ||
Manas, 27 | Manas, 27 | ||
| Line 3,573: | Line 4,226: | ||
eyes, 355 | eyes, 355 | ||
virtue needed for, immortality, 357 | virtue needed for, immortality, 357 | ||
Spiritualists: | Spiritualists: | ||
false charges of, & H.P.B., 194 | false charges of, & H.P.B., 194 | ||
Dr. Carpenter &, 345-47 | Dr. Carpenter &, 345-47 | ||
{{Page aside|458}} | Square (s): | ||
as Chaos, 16 | geometrical symbolism of, 16 the Potentiality of matter, 16 {{Page aside|458}}as Chaos, 16 as “turning-point” 17 of Twelve Fires, 18 | ||
as “turning-point” 17 | |||
of Twelve Fires, 18 | |||
Sramans, influenced Pythagoras, 325 | Sramans, influenced Pythagoras, 325 | ||
Star(s): | |||
Star (s): | |||
influence of, 38 | influence of, 38 | ||
or ray of the Individuality, | or ray of the Individuality, 72-73 | ||
symbol of six-pointed, 75 | symbol of six-pointed, 75 | ||
pole-, and Puranic myth, 159 Staurus (Stock, Stake, or Cross), | pole-, and Puranic myth, 159 | ||
16, 31 fn., 32(4) | |||
Staurus (Stock, Stake, or Cross), | |||
16, 31 fn., 32 (4) | |||
Sthula Sarlra: | Sthula Sarlra: | ||
and Underworld, 59 | and Underworld, 59 | ||
Gnostic symbol of, 59-60 | Gnostic symbol of, 59-60 | ||
Strabo (63 B.C.-21? a.d.) : | |||
Strabo (63 B.C.-21? a.d.): | |||
on Alexandrian Library, 231 | on Alexandrian Library, 231 | ||
on geography of Chaldea, 326 | on geography of Chaldea, 326 | ||
on the Ethiopians, 332 | on the Ethiopians, 332 | ||
on location of Palibothra, 342 | on location of Palibothra, 342 | ||
Strauss, D. F. (1808-1874), on | Strauss, D. F. (1808-1874), on | ||
supernatural, 226 | supernatural, 226 | ||
Sturdy, E. T. (1860-1957), signs | Sturdy, E. T. (1860-1957), signs | ||
defence of. H.P.B., 204 | defence of. H.P.B., 204 | ||
Substance: | Substance: | ||
of Universe divine, 89. 309-11 | of Universe divine, 89. 309-11 | ||
disenthralled by Humanity, 98 ultimate essence of 354-55 | disenthralled by Humanity, 98 ultimate essence of 354-55 | ||
Suez Canal, changed Egypt’s climate, 181 | Suez Canal, changed Egypt’s climate, 181 | ||
Suidas (fl. 10th C. ?) on | |||
Pherecydes, 284 | Suidas (fl. 10th C.?) on Pherecydes, 284 | ||
Sultan of Solo, rf. 127 | Sultan of Solo, rf. 127 | ||
Sun: | Sun: | ||
and “intra-mercurial” planet, 34(4) | and “intra-mercurial” planet, 34 (4) | ||
in creation allegory, 46 | in creation allegory, 46 | ||
seven rays of Central Spiritual, 73 | seven rays of Central Spiritual, 73 | ||
| Line 3,622: | Line 4,284: | ||
abode of Creator, 353 | abode of Creator, 353 | ||
and loss of prana, 363 | and loss of prana, 363 | ||
Superstition (s): | Superstition (s): | ||
metaphysical concepts called, 154 | metaphysical concepts called, 154 | ||
ancients accused of, 230 | ancients accused of, 230 | ||
Supporter(s) : | |||
Supporter (s): | |||
Five (in Gnosticism), 10, 22, 30 | Five (in Gnosticism), 10, 22, 30 | ||
Conduct Powers of Light, 30 | Conduct Powers of Light, 30 | ||
of the Middle Region, 30 | of the Middle Region, 30 | ||
Supreme Being: return souls to the, 29 Kabala on, 351-54 | Supreme Being: return souls to the, 29 Kabala on, 351-54 | ||
Sushupti, dreamless state, 65 | Sushupti, dreamless state, 65 | ||
Sutras: | Sutras: | ||
of Hindo-Buddhistic Canon, 146 division of the, 315 | of Hindo-Buddhistic Canon, 146 division of the, 315 | ||
Svabhavat, conception of, 309 | Svabhavat, conception of, 309 | ||
Svabhavikas, Buddhist system of, cp. to Spinoza’s Ethics, 309 | Svabhavikas, Buddhist system of, cp. to Spinoza’s Ethics, 309 | ||
Svapna, the dream state, 65 | Svapna, the dream state, 65 | ||
Switzerland, fashion changes in, 184 | Switzerland, fashion changes in, 184 | ||
Symbol (s) : | |||
Symbol (s): | |||
Dove, 55-56 & fn. | Dove, 55-56 & fn. | ||
Dragon or Serpent, 56-59 | Dragon or Serpent, 56-59 | ||
| Line 3,665: | Line 4,337: | ||
Pagan, 296-300 | Pagan, 296-300 | ||
not subject to decay, 300 | not subject to decay, 300 | ||
Sympneumata-doctrine, absurdities of, 72 fn. | Sympneumata-doctrine, absurdities of, 72 fn. | ||
Syria, settlement of, 330 | Syria, settlement of, 330 | ||
Syzygy (ies): | Syzygy (ies): | ||
as parallels, 16 | as parallels, 16 | ||
| Line 3,674: | Line 4,349: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|T}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|T}} | ||
Tabernacle: | Tabernacle: | ||
candlestick symbolism in, 276 fn. | candlestick symbolism in, 276 fn. | ||
occult properties in the, 278 of Jewish El, & Chaldean | occult properties in the, 278 of Jewish El, & Chaldean | ||
Bel, 278 | Bel, 278 | ||
Table: | |||
I Greek letters & numbers, 52 | Table: I Greek letters & numbers, 52 II on Thirteenth Aeon, 63 III on Saviours, 63 IV Inheritance of Light, 64 V Ordering of the Right, 65 VI on The Midst, 66 VII on Mysteries & Planes, 68 VIII on the Ineffable, 69-70 Tacitus. C. Cornelius (50?-117?), De Moribus el Populis Germaniae, q. 299 | ||
II on Thirteenth Aeon, 63 | |||
III on Saviours, 63 | |||
IV | |||
Inheritance of Light, 64 | |||
V | |||
Ordering of the Right, 65 | |||
VI | |||
on The Midst, 66 | |||
VII | |||
on Mysteries & Planes, 68 VIII on the Ineffable, 69-70 Tacitus. C. Cornelius (50?-117?), | |||
De Moribus el Populis | |||
Tait. P. G. (1831-1901), and | Tait. P. G. (1831-1901), and | ||
Balfour Stewart. 294 | Balfour Stewart. 294 | ||
–The Unseen Universe, on transfer of energy, 294-295 | |||
Talmud, on meaning of “word”, 100 | Talmud, on meaning of “word”, 100 | ||
Tammuz, also called Adonis, 300 | Tammuz, also called Adonis, 300 | ||
Tanmatras, or Five Rudiments, 67 | Tanmatras, or Five Rudiments, 67 | ||
Tantrika, 160 | Tantrika, 160 | ||
Tapas, or relgious devotions, 8 | Tapas, or relgious devotions, 8 | ||
Tarot: | Tarot: | ||
De Mirville claimed Satanic, 240 | De Mirville claimed Satanic, 240 | ||
q. on discovery of, 240 | q. on discovery of, 240 | ||
Hamites attributed powers to, 240 | Hamites attributed powers to, 240 | ||
Tattvas: | Tattvas: | ||
rf. to article on, 61 fn. | rf. to article on, 61 fn. | ||
and moon phases, 72 & fn. | and moon phases, 72 & fn. | ||
Taurus: | Taurus: | ||
symbol of generation, 23 | symbol of generation, 23 | ||
in Mithraic Mysteries, 23 | in Mithraic Mysteries, 23 | ||
Taylor, Thomas (1758-1835): knew Plato better than more | Taylor, Thomas (1758-1835): knew Plato better than more | ||
learned Greek scholars, 153 | learned Greek scholars, 153 | ||
by A. Wilder, 203 fn. | |||
–Eleusinian & Bacchic Mysteries, by A. Wilder, 203 fn. | |||
80-81 | |||
–Phaedras, trs. quoted on, 80-81 | |||
Teacher: | Teacher: | ||
founded T.S. for service, 117 | founded T.S. for service, 117 | ||
defence of, 120 | defence of, 120 | ||
leads to truth, 120 | leads to truth, 120 | ||
Tebeth. See Tobe. | Tebeth. See Tobe. | ||
Tejas, State of Prakriti, 67 Tetraktys: | |||
Tejas, State of Prakriti, 67 | |||
Tetraktys: | |||
or Quaternary, 16 | or Quaternary, 16 | ||
in Valentinian system, 16 | in Valentinian system, 16 | ||
expansion of the, 18 | expansion of the, 18 | ||
divine triad &, 77 | divine triad &, 77 | ||
Thales (640-546 B.C.), taught heliocentric system, 90 | Thales (640-546 B.C.), taught heliocentric system, 90 | ||
Thebaidic (or Sahidic), dialect of | |||
Upper Egypt, 1 | Thebaidic (or Sahidic), dialect of Upper Egypt, 1 | ||
Themis: | |||
in guise of human justice, 286 | Themis: in guise of human justice, 286 represented blindfolded, 286 | ||
represented blindfolded, 286 | |||
Theodotus (the Gnostic), founder of Melchisedeciani, 39 | Theodotus (the Gnostic), founder of Melchisedeciani, 39 | ||
Theology: | Theology: | ||
materialism of Patristic, 78 | materialism of Patristic, 78 | ||
based on chips of Theosophy, 84 and Churchianism, 228 | based on chips of Theosophy, 84 and Churchianism, 228 | ||
Theosophical Glossary, The : publishing date of, 222 possible reprinting, 222 | |||
Theosophical Glossary, The: publishing date of, 222 possible reprinting, 222 | |||
Theosophical Society: | Theosophical Society: | ||
resolution of members. 90 | resolution of members. 90 | ||
one of the Objects of, 105 | one of the Objects of, 105 {{Page aside|460}} H.P.B. &, 115-21 not with Esoteric Section, 115 no doctrine advanced by, 115 has no creeds, 118 First Object of, & Masters, 119 and authority, 119 second to Humanity, 120 no belief in Masters required in, 120 fn. and universal brotherhood, 121 letter to American Convention, 171-76 danger of disunity to, 172 Inner Group, supports H.P.B., 203-04 H.P.B. on, 209-14 | ||
called a fabrication, 210 and Mahâtmas, 211 unscathed by negation, 213-14, 286 can bide its time, 286-87 fights against mental slavery, 286 | |||
Theosophist (s): | |||
Theosophist(s) : | |||
not free of intolerance, 118 | not free of intolerance, 118 | ||
and truth, 119 | and truth, 119 | ||
| Line 3,760: | Line 4,433: | ||
not believers in supernatural, 211 | not believers in supernatural, 211 | ||
should not fear public opinion, 243-286 | should not fear public opinion, 243-286 | ||
Theosophist, The, rf. 73, 209, 285, 286, 288, 301, 316, 321 | Theosophist, The, rf. 73, 209, 285, 286, 288, 301, 316, 321 | ||
Theosophy : | |||
Theosophy: | |||
detractors of, 84 | detractors of, 84 | ||
primordial system, 84 | primordial system, 84 | ||
| Line 3,780: | Line 4,455: | ||
duty of, 264 | duty of, 264 | ||
and proof of soul, 356-57 | and proof of soul, 356-57 | ||
Thibaut, George, trs. (1848-1914), | Thibaut, George, trs. (1848-1914), | ||
Vedänta-Sütras, in Sacred Books of the East, 163-164 & fn. Thirteenth Aeon: | Vedänta-Sütras, in Sacred Books of the East, 163-164 & fn. | ||
Thirteenth Aeon: | |||
Mysteries of the, 24, 28, 38 | Mysteries of the, 24, 28, 38 | ||
Region of Pistis Sophia, 32, 39, 52, 60 | Region of Pistis Sophia, 32, 39, 52, 60 | ||
& Mexican serpent Gods, 59 | & Mexican serpent Gods, 59 | ||
Table II on, 63 | Table II on, 63 | ||
Thomas: | Thomas: | ||
duty of writing about Jesus, 46-7 | duty of writing about Jesus, 46-7 | ||
Gospel of, 47 | Gospel of, 47 | ||
Thomson. Sir William ( | |||
Thomson. Sir William (1824-1904), “vortical atoms” of, 86 | |||
Thor, smashes skull of snake, 57 | Thor, smashes skull of snake, 57 | ||
Thoth. Books of, 232 | Thoth. Books of, 232 | ||
Thought(s) : | |||
Thought (s): | |||
last, at death, 74-75 | last, at death, 74-75 | ||
Karmic record of | Karmic record of, 76 | ||
pinned to another’s, 83 | pinned to another’s, 83 | ||
exoteric, & West. 92 confusion of modern, 96 transference of, 196, 200 | exoteric, & West. 92 confusion of modern, 96 transference of, 196, 200 | ||
Tibetan: | |||
teachings, 252 forefathers, 330 | Tibetan: teachings, 252 forefathers, 330 | ||
{{Page aside|461}} | {{Page aside|461}} | ||
Tiglatpileser, King: trs. of inscription by, 280 | Tiglatpileser, King: trs. of inscription by, 280 | ||
Inscription of Tiglath Pileser I, 280 fn. | Inscription of Tiglath Pileser I, 280 fn. | ||
Tigris, and Euphrates settlements, 329-30, 336 | Tigris, and Euphrates settlements, 329-30, 336 | ||
Time: | Time: | ||
S.D. on swan of, 55 | S.D. on swan of, 55 | ||
| Line 3,809: | Line 4,494: | ||
Infinite, symbol of, 57 | Infinite, symbol of, 57 | ||
Nirvana outside of space &, 62 moon cycles & Prana, 71-72 & fn. star or Ray of Individuality, 72 year of Light, 78 | Nirvana outside of space &, 62 moon cycles & Prana, 71-72 & fn. star or Ray of Individuality, 72 year of Light, 78 | ||
Titian (1477-1576), models of, 182 | Titian (1477-1576), models of, 182 | ||
Tobe (month of), 10, 11 | Tobe (month of), 10, 11 | ||
Tower of Babel. See under Babel. | Tower of Babel. See under Babel. | ||
Transmigration, on doctrine of, 81 | Transmigration, on doctrine of, 81 | ||
Transmutation, of Matter, 56-57 | Transmutation, of Matter, 56-57 | ||
Treasure of Light: projections of the, 9, 27 | Treasure of Light: projections of the, 9, 27 | ||
Twelve Saviours of the, 12, 22, 27 | Twelve Saviours of the, 12, 22, 27 | ||
| Line 3,819: | Line 4,510: | ||
or Pleroma. 28, 29 | or Pleroma. 28, 29 | ||
Hierarchy of Emanations in, 36 | Hierarchy of Emanations in, 36 | ||
Triad: | Triad: | ||
God the Higher, 48 & fn. | God the Higher, 48 & fn. | ||
| Line 3,824: | Line 4,516: | ||
Triple. 54 | Triple. 54 | ||
Atma-Buddhi-Manas divine, 77 | Atma-Buddhi-Manas divine, 77 | ||
Triangle (s) : | |||
Triangle (s): | |||
the Potentiality of Spirit, 16 interlaced, 16. 17 right-angled, 17 | the Potentiality of Spirit, 16 interlaced, 16. 17 right-angled, 17 | ||
and perfect number, 17 | and perfect number, 17 | ||
Trimurti, Hindu Trinity, 27 | Trimurti, Hindu Trinity, 27 | ||
Triple: | Triple: | ||
—Powers, 33 | —Powers, 33 | ||
Triad & quaternary, 54 | Triad & quaternary, 54 | ||
Trivikrama, Legend of, and the demon Bali, 158 | Trivikrama, Legend of, and the demon Bali, 158 | ||
Troy: | Troy: | ||
Dr. Schliemann’s. 227 | Dr. Schliemann’s. 227 | ||
fact or fiction, 227 | fact or fiction, 227 | ||
Truth(s) : | |||
Truth (s): | |||
Deity of, 36 | Deity of, 36 | ||
and Greek letters, 52 | and Greek letters, 52 | ||
| Line 3,850: | Line 4,548: | ||
defence of, 269 | defence of, 269 | ||
will prevail at last, 286 | will prevail at last, 286 | ||
Tsebaoth: | Tsebaoth: | ||
the Good, 22, 25 | the Good, 22, 25 | ||
| Line 3,855: | Line 4,554: | ||
the Great. 36 | the Great. 36 | ||
Father of Soul of Jesus, 36, 65 | Father of Soul of Jesus, 36, 65 | ||
Tsebaoth-Adamas: | Tsebaoth-Adamas: | ||
Ruler of Archons, 25 | Ruler of Archons, 25 | ||
Ruler of six Aeons, 34(4) and laldabaoth, 44 | Ruler of six Aeons, 34(4) and laldabaoth, 44 | ||
Tubercular baccillus, at first denied. 144 the Good, 22, 25 | Tubercular baccillus, at first denied. 144 the Good, 22, 25 | ||
Tullius, Servius (578-534 b.c.), contemporary of Pherecydes, 284 | Tullius, Servius (578-534 b.c.), contemporary of Pherecydes, 284 | ||
Turan, dispersal of the tribes of, 330 | Turan, dispersal of the tribes of, 330 | ||
| Line 3,869: | Line 4,572: | ||
languages of, 329, 333, 336 | languages of, 329, 333, 336 | ||
nature religions of, 329 primitive origins of, 329-33 migrations of the, 330 ff., 336 anterior to Babylon & Nineveh, 333, 336 | nature religions of, 329 primitive origins of, 329-33 migrations of the, 330 ff., 336 anterior to Babylon & Nineveh, 333, 336 | ||
Turks, and Mongols, 329 | Turks, and Mongols, 329 | ||
Tutelar Genii, 29 | Tutelar Genii, 29 | ||
Tyndall, John (1820-1893) : | |||
Tyndall, John (1820-1893): | |||
his “gropings” of matter, 89 | his “gropings” of matter, 89 | ||
“poet laureate” of matter, 142 fn. | “poet laureate” of matter, 142 fn. | ||
quoted. 262, 311 | quoted. 262, 311 | ||
–Fragments of Science, 142 fn. | |||
Typhon: | |||
in Egyptian Mysteries, 26 nefast (evil) power of, 29 emasculates Osiris. 31 fn. | in Egyptian Mysteries, 26 nefast (evil) power of, 29 emasculates Osiris. 31 fn. | ||
or Seth, Satan, El & Moses, 101 fn. | or Seth, Satan, El & Moses, 101 fn. | ||
Tyrant, deities in Gnosticism, 35 | Tyrant, deities in Gnosticism, 35 | ||
| Line 3,885: | Line 4,594: | ||
as Orcus, Chaos & Caligo Externa, 28 | as Orcus, Chaos & Caligo Externa, 28 | ||
three divisions of, 59 | three divisions of, 59 | ||
Union: | Union: | ||
Lower with Higher Manas, 48 | Lower with Higher Manas, 48 | ||
personality with Individuality, 48 | personality with Individuality, 48 | ||
Universe (s) : | |||
Universe (s): | |||
Man the measure of, 35, 71 fn. | Man the measure of, 35, 71 fn. | ||
Archen Universorum, 35 | Archen Universorum, 35 | ||
| Line 3,895: | Line 4,606: | ||
Deity and the, 310 | Deity and the, 310 | ||
Vedantic conceptions of the, 310 Kabala on, 351-54 | Vedantic conceptions of the, 310 Kabala on, 351-54 | ||
Upadhi, 67 | Upadhi, 67 | ||
Upanishad(s) : | |||
Upanishad (s): | |||
Mundaka on OM, Self & | Mundaka on OM, Self & | ||
Brahman, 74 | Brahman, 74 | ||
allegory in the, 146 | allegory in the, 146 | ||
interpretations of, 164 | interpretations of, 164 | ||
“Ur of the Chaldees,” or Chasdim | “Ur of the Chaldees,” or Chasdim | ||
of Abraham, 326, 327 | of Abraham, 326, 327 | ||
Ural, mountain settlements, 330 | Ural, mountain settlements, 330 | ||
Uranus: | Uranus: | ||
emasculation myth about, 31 fn. | emasculation myth about, 31 fn. | ||
| Line 3,909: | Line 4,625: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|V}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|V}} | ||
Vach, as tail of cow, 160 | Vach, as tail of cow, 160 | ||
Vaitarani: | Vaitarani: | ||
of the Garuda-Purdna, 159 | of the Garuda-Purdna, 159 | ||
not an objective river, 159-60 | not an objective river, 159-60 | ||
and the “cow” of wisdom, 160 | and the “cow” of wisdom, 160 | ||
Valentinian(s) : | |||
Valentinian (s): | |||
or Ophite schools, 1 | or Ophite schools, 1 | ||
basis of system, 14 | basis of system, 14 | ||
| Line 3,921: | Line 4,639: | ||
on the Demiurge, 26, 43 | on the Demiurge, 26, 43 | ||
System, 42 fn. | System, 42 fn. | ||
Valentinus (2nd cent, a.d.) : compared with Pythagoras & | |||
Plato, 13-14 | Valentinus (2nd cent, a.d.): compared with Pythagoras & | ||
Plato, 13-14 | |||
master of the Gnosis, 66 fn. | master of the Gnosis, 66 fn. | ||
Vanity, crushing of personal, 129-30 | Vanity, crushing of personal, 129-30 | ||
Varaha-Mihira (6th C. a.d.) : Greek influence on, 324 | |||
Varro, P. Terentius (ca. 82- | Varaha-Mihira (6th C. a.d.): Greek influence on, 324 | ||
Varro, P. Terentius (ca. 82-36B.C.), Rerum Rusticarum, quoted on bacilli, 161 | |||
Vayu, state of Prakriti, 67 | Vayu, state of Prakriti, 67 | ||
Vedanta: | Vedanta: | ||
cp. with Spinoza’s Ethics, 309, 310 | cp. with Spinoza’s Ethics, 309, 310 | ||
| Line 3,935: | Line 4,658: | ||
{{Page aside|463}} | {{Page aside|463}} | ||
Vedanta Sutras, interpretation by Sankara vs. Müller, 164 | Vedanta Sutras, interpretation by Sankara vs. Müller, 164 | ||
Vedas: | Vedas: | ||
not composed by any being, 107 | not composed by any being, 107 | ||
| Line 3,943: | Line 4,667: | ||
Chaldean, 326-39 | Chaldean, 326-39 | ||
brought to India, 348 | brought to India, 348 | ||
Veil, Guardian of the, 36 | |||
Veil, Guardian of the, 36 | |||
Vendidad: | |||
rf. 124 fn. | rf. 124 fn. | ||
translator on allegory in, 125 Darmsteter’s Introduction, q. | translator on allegory in, 125 Darmsteter’s Introduction, q. | ||
125 & fn. | 125 & fn. | ||
Venice, civilization is destroying, 183-84 | Venice, civilization is destroying, 183-84 | ||
Ventura, Cardinal, on Satan, | |||
Ventura, Cardinal, on Satan, 256-57 | |||
Venus: | Venus: | ||
and Cupid, 183 | and Cupid, 183 | ||
or Aphrodite, 300 | or Aphrodite, 300 | ||
transformed to Virgin, 300 | transformed to Virgin, 300 | ||
Vernal Equinox, Egyptian festival at, 23 | Vernal Equinox, Egyptian festival at, 23 | ||
Vertical, symbolism of, 16-18 Vesture(s) : | |||
Vertical, symbolism of, 16-18 | |||
Vesture (s): | |||
of Light, 8, 31 | of Light, 8, 31 | ||
in Buddhism, 11 | in Buddhism, 11 | ||
in Gnosticism, 30 | in Gnosticism, 30 | ||
viewed as a Mayävi-rüpa, 30 of man reflects Karmic record, 76 | viewed as a Mayävi-rüpa, 30 of man reflects Karmic record, 76 | ||
Virgin: | Virgin: | ||
bi-corporate, 23 birth allegory, 30(1) euhemerized, 299-300 | bi-corporate, 23 birth allegory, 30(1) euhemerized, 299-300 | ||
Virgo-Scorpio, as feminine principle, 23 | Virgo-Scorpio, as feminine principle, 23 | ||
Vishnu: | Vishnu: | ||
and the three Avasthas, 24 | and the three Avasthas, 24 | ||
| Line 3,972: | Line 4,709: | ||
and boon of “three strides,” 158-59 | and boon of “three strides,” 158-59 | ||
steersman on Cosmic river, 160 | steersman on Cosmic river, 160 | ||
Vision, of Isaiah, 58 | Vision, of Isaiah, 58 | ||
Vivien de Saint-Martin, Louis | Vivien de Saint-Martin, Louis | ||
(1802-1897), on poem of the | (1802-1897), on poem of the | ||
Argonauts, 235 | Argonauts, 235 | ||
Vivisectors, 221 | Vivisectors, 221 | ||
Vohu-Mano (Good Thought), 124 | Vohu-Mano (Good Thought), 124 | ||
Voice(s): | |||
Voice (s): | |||
Vowels or Amens, 9-10 | Vowels or Amens, 9-10 | ||
Seven Mystic, 10 | Seven Mystic, 10 | ||
| Line 3,984: | Line 4,726: | ||
sound of, and form, 53 & fn. | sound of, and form, 53 & fn. | ||
prints & the antitypion of the future, 291 | prints & the antitypion of the future, 291 | ||
on an “echograph”, 292 Voltaire, Francos Marie Arouet de (1694-1778), age of, 224 | on an “echograph”, 292 | ||
Voltaire, Francos Marie Arouet de (1694-1778), age of, 224 | |||
–Dictionnaire Philosophique, | |||
on term ‘Babel’, 272 | on term ‘Babel’, 272 | ||
Von Reincke, Nicholas & Dagmara, eds. Alba, a Theosophical Journal | Von Reincke, Nicholas & Dagmara, eds. Alba, a Theosophical Journal | ||
in Russian, 209 | in Russian, 209 | ||
Vril, 218 | Vril, 218 | ||
Vulcan. See “Intra-mercurial | Vulcan. See “Intra-mercurial | ||
planet.” | planet.” | ||
Vulpian, Prof. Edme-Felix- | Vulpian, Prof. Edme-Felix- | ||
Afred (1826-1887), denied tubercular microbe, 144 | Afred (1826-1887), denied tubercular microbe, 144 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|W}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|W}} | ||
Wace, Henry, D.D. (1836-1924) . See under Smith, Williams | Wace, Henry, D.D. (1836-1924). See under Smith, Williams | ||
Wachtmeister, Countess Constance (1838-1910), signed defence of | Wachtmeister, Countess Constance (1838-1910), signed defence of | ||
H.P.B., 205 | H.P.B., 205 | ||
| Line 4,002: | Line 4,753: | ||
Wake, C. Staniland (1835-1915?), Ancient Symbol Worship, rf. | Wake, C. Staniland (1835-1915?), Ancient Symbol Worship, rf. | ||
203 fn. | 203 fn. | ||
Walker, E. D. (1859-1890), Reincarnation, rf. 79 | Walker, E. D. (1859-1890), Reincarnation, rf. 79 | ||
Walton, Izaak (1593-1683), | |||
Lives, rf. 88 | Walton, Izaak (1593-1683), -Lives, rf. 88 | ||
Wand, magical, of a Sannyasi, 162 | Wand, magical, of a Sannyasi, 162 | ||
Watcher, of the Gnostics, 35 | Watcher, of the Gnostics, 35 | ||
Waters: | Waters: | ||
of Space, 37 | of Space, 37 | ||
of the Jordan, 37 | of the Jordan, 37 | ||
Watkins, John M. (1861-1947), and son Geoffrey, 283 | Watkins, John M. (1861-1947), and son Geoffrey, 283 | ||
Watson, Rev. J. S. (1724-1783), tr. of The Anabasis, 327 fn. | Watson, Rev. J. S. (1724-1783), tr. of The Anabasis, 327 fn. | ||
Wealthy, vampirize poor, 132 | Wealthy, vampirize poor, 132 | ||
Weapons: | Weapons: | ||
an outgrowth of human vanity, 131 | an outgrowth of human vanity, 131 | ||
waste inventive powers of man, 131, 215 | waste inventive powers of man, 131, 215 | ||
destructive, 215-18 | destructive, 215-18 | ||
Weber. Prof., claims India learned Zodiac from Greeks, 324 | Weber. Prof., claims India learned Zodiac from Greeks, 324 | ||
Westropp. Hodder M. (d. 1884), Ancient Symbol Worship, rf. | Westropp. Hodder M. (d. 1884), Ancient Symbol Worship, rf. | ||
203 fn. | 203 fn. | ||
Wiertz. Antoine J. (1806-1865) : on forthcoming men, 134 an unconscious Theosophist, 134 | |||
Wilder. Prof. A. (1823-1908) : | Wiertz. Antoine J. (1806-1865): on forthcoming men, 134 an unconscious Theosophist, 134 | ||
Wilder. Prof. A. (1823-1908): | |||
on Thomas Taylor, 153 | on Thomas Taylor, 153 | ||
indexed Isis, 198 | indexed Isis, 198 | ||
| Line 4,028: | Line 4,791: | ||
works. 203 fn. | works. 203 fn. | ||
on “Black Nations of Europe”, q. 331, 332 | on “Black Nations of Europe”, q. 331, 332 | ||
Wilford, Lt. Col. Francis | Wilford, Lt. Col. Francis | ||
( ? -1822), so-called victim of Brahmanical mystification, 259 | (? -1822), so-called victim of Brahmanical mystification, 259 | ||
Wilkinson, J. G. (1797-1875), Ancient Egyptians, ref. to beliefs on immortality, 80 | Wilkinson, J. G. (1797-1875), Ancient Egyptians, ref. to beliefs on immortality, 80 | ||
Will: | Will: | ||
of Initiate, 56-57 | of Initiate, 56-57 | ||
higher Ego seat of the, 74 | higher Ego seat of the, 74 | ||
Vedas revealed by, of God, 108 distinguished from desire, 364 Kosmic, and Karma, 365 not obstinacy, 365 | Vedas revealed by, of God, 108 distinguished from desire, 364 Kosmic, and Karma, 365 not obstinacy, 365 | ||
Wilson, Daniel (1816-1892): on location of Palibothra, 342 | Wilson, Daniel (1816-1892): on location of Palibothra, 342 | ||
Wilson, Dr. H. H. (1786-1860), debates with Parsi Dasturs, 125 fn. | Wilson, Dr. H. H. (1786-1860), debates with Parsi Dasturs, 125 fn. | ||
Wisdom: | Wisdom: | ||
end of the Gnosis, 40 | end of the Gnosis, 40 | ||
| Line 4,046: | Line 4,815: | ||
Kabalistic “word” is, 100 | Kabalistic “word” is, 100 | ||
Jewels, 159 | Jewels, 159 | ||
Wisdom-Religion: | Wisdom-Religion: | ||
S.D. merely asserts, exists, 93-94 | S.D. merely asserts, exists, 93-94 | ||
aggregate of subjective & objective facts, 98 | aggregate of subjective & objective facts, 98 | ||
Homeric heroes and, 100 fn. | Homeric heroes and, 100 fn. | ||
Woide. Charles Godfrey ( | |||
Woide. Charles Godfrey (1725-1790): | |||
Biography, 406 | Biography, 406 | ||
New Testament editor, 2 | New Testament editor, 2 | ||
on dating of Pistis Sophia, 2 | on dating of Pistis Sophia, 2 | ||
on his Odes of Solomon, 51 Woide. Karl Gottfried. | on his Odes of Solomon, 51 | ||
Woide. Karl Gottfried. | |||
See Woide, Charles Godfrey. | See Woide, Charles Godfrey. | ||
Woman: | Woman: | ||
door of hell? 164 | door of hell? 164 | ||
Tertullian on, 164 | Tertullian on, 164 | ||
in modern society, 246 | in modern society, 246 | ||
Word(s): | |||
Word (s): | |||
Five Sacred, 32 | Five Sacred, 32 | ||
or Logos, 36 | or Logos, 36 | ||
“Limbs” in Gnosticism, 36 by which all is made, 53 fn. divine elements beyond, 68 and Karmic record, 76 potentiality of, 76 | “Limbs” in Gnosticism, 36 by which all is made, 53 fn. divine elements beyond, 68 and Karmic record, 76 potentiality of, 76 {{Page aside|465}} man source of, 77 Kabalistic meaning of, 100 Sanskrit, need proper accents, 108 | ||
Wordsworth, Prof. Wm. (1770-1850), rf. 296 | |||
Wright, Claude Falls (1867-1923), in defence of H.P.B., 205 | Wright, Claude Falls (1867-1923), in defence of H.P.B., 205 | ||
Wright, Dr., Apocryphal Acts of Apostles, on Hymn of the Soul, 41 | Wright, Dr., Apocryphal Acts of Apostles, on Hymn of the Soul, 41 | ||
Writing: | Writing: | ||
lipi & dharma-lipi, 314 | lipi & dharma-lipi, 314 | ||
| Line 4,077: | Line 4,851: | ||
Panini quoted on, 314-15 | Panini quoted on, 314-15 | ||
profane & sacred, 314-17 | profane & sacred, 314-17 | ||
Xenophon (ca. 434-ca. 355 b. | |||
Xenophon (ca. 434-ca. 355 b.c.) : on the Chaldees, 327 | |||
Yajnavalkya, law books of, 317 Yasha. See Zamyad Yasht. | |||
–The Anabasis, etc., 327 fn. | |||
Yajnavalkya, law books of, 317 | |||
Yasha. See Zamyad Yasht. | |||
Yazatas, 127, 129 | Yazatas, 127, 129 | ||
Years, key to septenary cycles of, 301-06 | Years, key to septenary cycles of, 301-06 | ||
Yezidis: | Yezidis: | ||
call their Devil Ad, 101-02 | call their Devil Ad, 101-02 | ||
version of Genesis, 101-03 “Devil Worshippers” & peacock, 130 fn. | version of Genesis, 101-03 “Devil Worshippers” & peacock, 130 fn. | ||
Yoga, three states of, 65 | Yoga, three states of, 65 | ||
Yogi(s) : | |||
Yogi (s): | |||
Krishna on, 169 | Krishna on, 169 | ||
true does not shun action, 169 | true does not shun action, 169 | ||
Vishnu jealous of, 102 | Vishnu jealous of, 102 | ||
Yoni, acc. to Church Fathers, 23 | Yoni, acc. to Church Fathers, 23 | ||
Yuga(s) : | |||
Yuga (s): | |||
cycles of, 301-06 | cycles of, 301-06 | ||
Treta-, & Initiates, 356 | Treta-, & Initiates, 356 | ||
Zaluski, Count Jozef Bohdan (1802-1886), a pupil of Liszt, 178 | Zaluski, Count Jozef Bohdan (1802-1886), a pupil of Liszt, 178 | ||
Zamyad Yasht, Parsi scripture q. 127 fn. | Zamyad Yasht, Parsi scripture q. 127 fn. | ||
Zarathustra, Ahura Mazda revealed Law to, 125 | Zarathustra, Ahura Mazda revealed Law to, 125 | ||
Zend-Avesta, ancient site of | |||
Chaldea &, 338 Zerauna-Akarana: | Zend-Avesta, ancient site of Chaldea &, 338 | ||
Zerauna-Akarana: | |||
and “First-born” deity, 123 fn. | and “First-born” deity, 123 fn. | ||
Infinite light & Space, 124 fn. | Infinite light & Space, 124 fn. | ||
and Boundless Time, 123, 124 fn. | and Boundless Time, 123, 124 fn. | ||
compared with Vishnu, 124 fn. Zeus (Jupiter), 25, 299 Zhelihovsky, Vera P. (1835-1896). | compared with Vishnu, 124 fn. | ||
on H.P.B.’s incomplete tale, 209 Zodiac: | |||
Zeus (Jupiter), 25, 299 | |||
Zhelihovsky, Vera P. (1835-1896). | |||
on H.P.B.’s incomplete tale, 209 | |||
Zodiac: | |||
and 12 symbolic hours, 8 | and 12 symbolic hours, 8 | ||
signs of, as angels, 23 | signs of, as angels, 23 | ||
man & retrogression of, 321 ancients & Pythagoras knew of, 324 | man & retrogression of, 321 ancients & Pythagoras knew of, 324 | ||
known 4000 years before our era, 325 | known 4000 years before our era, 325 | ||
Zoe (Life), 16 | Zoe (Life), 16 | ||
Zographistic cylinder, projects pictorial records, 292, 294 | Zographistic cylinder, projects pictorial records, 292, 294 | ||
Zohar: | Zohar: | ||
on meaning of “word,” 100 | on meaning of “word,” 100 | ||
on Moses’ flesh. 101 fn. | on Moses’ flesh. 101 fn. | ||
on universe, 309-10 | on universe, 309-10 | ||
Zoon, 80 | Zoon, 80 | ||
Zoroaster: | Zoroaster: | ||
times of, compared to today, 132, 224 | times of, compared to today, 132, 224 | ||
Berosus identifies Ham with. 239 | Berosus identifies Ham with. 239 | ||
–Chaldean Oracles: | |||
Magian precepts in, 229-30 sources for, 230 fn. | Magian precepts in, 229-30 sources for, 230 fn. | ||
Zoroastrian (s) : | |||
Zoroastrian (s): | |||
“I am that I am,” 55 teachings, 123-33, 230 | “I am that I am,” 55 teachings, 123-33, 230 | ||
Parsis, 125 fn.. 229 precept. 129, 229-30 ideas of Emanation, 351 | Parsis, 125 fn.. 229 precept. 129, 229-30 ideas of Emanation, 351 | ||
Zorokothora Melchizedec, Deity of the Right. 39 | Zorokothora Melchizedec, Deity of the Right. 39 | ||
Zouave, of Pope’s body-guard, 145 | Zouave, of Pope’s body-guard, 145 | ||
Latest revision as of 22:32, 2 March 2025
Publications:
Also at:
In other languages:
409
INDEX
Abammon, Egyptian priest, 231 in.
Absolute: on relative truth & the, 92-93 Principle, 267, 310-11 Infinitude, 309 Being, 310-11 in the Hegelian scheme, 311 as “Substance”, 311
Académie des Inscriptions . . ., rf. 226 fn.
Accad, in land of Shinar, 327
Action (s): Buddha on, 168 true motives for, 168 vs. deedlessness, 169
Adam: in allegory of Irenaeus, 43-44 transgressed precepts, 44 Sophia gives Light-power, 44 in Ophite allegory, 57 and coats of skin, 59-60
Adam-Kadmon, type of the Macrocosm, 52, 352
Adamas: the Great Tyrant, 34 (4), 35 in Naaseni Gnosticism, 35 lowest of three Adamantes, 35 Middle Region of the Air, 34, 36 fn.
Adept (s): the transcendent Personality, 8 became a Pneumatic, 25 after “death”, 32 (2) have “Twin-Soul”, 72 & fn. seven classes of, 73, 74 is Jivanmukta, 74 Hindus & their phenomena, 213 truths in safekeeping of, 264, 313-14
Adonai, transformation of, 300
Advaita, divisions of Prakriti, 67-68
Aeacus: Son of Zeus, 237 as rain-maker, 237
Aelianus, Claudius, (3rd. C. A.D.), Nature of Animals, on serpent prophets of the Athenians, 271-72
Aeon (s): Rulers of the, 12, 37, 42 The Twelve, 12-13, 28, 33 of the Sphere, 13, 37 Barbelo, the never aging, 24 13th, in Region of the Left, 24, 28 in the Aeonology of Basilides, etc., 29 and Heavens shaken, 34 Magic Rites of Transgressing, 37-38 First & last female, 40 of Light, 42 Jesus and the, 52 and members of body, 52 Hebdomad of Higher, 57 Pistis Sophia descends through, 60 Church is seventh of the, 66 fn. of the Pleroma, 78 Cabalists and, 353
410 Aeonology, of the Marcians, 53
Aeschylus (525-456 b.c.): testimony on ancients, 233 “corrected” by scholars, 264
Æsculapius (God of Medicine), father of Hippocrates, rf. 227.
Aether, Zeus as, 284
Africa, early races of, 332
Age (s): our, one of shams, 84, 131-32 answers to pretentions of our, 85, 132 materialism of the, 132, 149, 189 so-called progress of our, 132, 319-20 ours a Janus, 149 of Voltaire, 224 of Greeks & Hindus, 265 of inspiration & criticism, 265 childhood heroes revive in old, 297 wonders of our, will perish, 320 Transitional, 321
Agnosticism, broadest spirit of, 155
Agrammachamareg, in Gnostic Triad of Invisibles, 24
Agrippa, Cornelius (1486-1535), 8, 347
Ahriman: or Angra Mainyu, 123 and Ormuzd, inseparable, 124 symbolism of struggle in world, 125-26
Ahura (or Asura): generic name, 123 sevenfold Deity, 123-124 fn.
Ahura Mazda: “King of Light,” 124 and Angra Mainyu, 124-25 haven of Time & man, 126 One Supreme God & its Ray, 126 fn. and seven Ameshaspends, 12627 sends World Saviour, 127 radiant Ego-Sun, 130 Principle of Good, 131 and our age, 133
Air (Aera), Middle Region of, 34, 36 fn.
Aja, Eternal unborn powers, 9
Akasa: state of Prakriti, 67 in Chaldean symbolism, 75 focalized astral light, 292
Akasic, garment of Jesus, 32
Akkad (also Accad), conquered by Nimrod, 327
Akkadian: language, 327 and cuneiform inscriptions, 327, 333 civilization & race name of Akkad, 327 Turanian or Indo-European? 328 remnants of predecessors, 328
Ako-Mano (Evil Thought), 124
Alba (Boston): ed. by von Reincke, 209 facs. of H.P.B.’s incomplete tale, facing 209
Alchemy, Academic disdain for, 211
Aletheia (Truth), 16
Alexander the Great, (356-323 b.c.): philology and, 227 de Mirville on, 227
Alexandrian Library: founder & texts of, 231-32 parchment rolls survive fire, 231 & fn. Phoenician & Persian texts in, 231
Alexandrinus, Clemens (150?-220?): or Clement of Alexandria, 231 fn. praised Hermetic Books, 232, 236 411 on power of Jehovah’s name, 239 fn.
–tromateis: rf. 79 on Sacred Books of the Egyptians, 231 fn. and library of Osymandyas, 232 on Masters of learned men, 235-36 on preceptors of Biblical Patriarchs, 236 on dual origin of magic, 236 on miracles of Greek philosophers, 237
Algya-Pap, Zoltan de, trs. H.P.B.’s unfinished tale, 209
Alhambra, fate of the, 185
Allah, all-good, 102
Allahabad Pioneer, on surveillance of H.P.B., 206
Allegory: used as a blind, 146 key to Hindo-Buddhistic Canon, Eddas etc., 146
Allen, C. Grant, (1848-1899), cited, 154
Altruism: Comtists on religion and, 97 foremost virtue of Theosophy, 97
Amélineau, Émile Clément (1850-1915): Biography, 371 French tr. of Pistis Sophia, 3, 4 Bodleian papyrus, 30
–Essai sur le Gnosticisme Egyptien: on the Valentinians, 25 on tears and creation, 46
Amens, or Seven Aums, 10
Ameshâspends: synthesis of the, 124 fn. Ormuzd is 7th, 126-27 opposed by seven Archidevs, 127 the “Holy Seven”, 127
Ammianus, on “Ur of the Chaldees”, 326
Ammonius Saccas (175-242), scholarly ignorance of, 147
Amos, q. on tabernacle, 279 Anagrammatic, blind, 32 Anarchists, are incarnation of Destroying Power, 215
Anathema Maranatha, 308
Anaxagoras (500?-428 b.c.): Biography, 372 taught “new” science, 86 Descartes indebted to, 86
Ancient Wisdom, defenders & detractors, 266
Andrea del Sarto (1487-1531), rf. to painter’s work, 182
Androgynous, early race, 23
Angel (s): and Decans, 9 Gabriel, 13, 23 twelve Paternal & 12 Maternal, 23 as signs of Zodiac, 23, 279 S.D. on higher, 49 and spirit of Isaiah, 58 number of elect and, 66 fn. and rebirth of monad, 72 Book of the Recording, 76 Kabalistic, 279 and Saints, 338
Anglo-Indian Govt., frees H.P.B. of spy charge, 206
Angra Mainyu: or Ahriman, 123, 130, 131-32 one of two emanations, 123-24, 131 as jealous elder brother of Ahura Mazda, 124, 125, 129 Creator of Evil, 124, 125, 129 destruction of, 125, 127, 129-31 embodiment of man’s lowest nature, 126-29 as personality, 126, 130-31 heterogeneity of, 126, 129 conquered by Ahura Mazda, 127, 130 legend of, 129-33 Mazdean Satan, 131
Anima, Supra-Mundi, 32
Animals, protection of, 221
412 Animal Magnetism. See Magnetism.
Ante-Nicene Fathers: Eds. quoted in P.S., 5 and Refutation of All Heresies, 13 rf. Adversum Celsum, 23 rf. Stromateis, 231-32, q. 236, 237
Anthropomorphism: direct generator of black magic, 260 caused the Great War & Flood of Atlantis, 260
Anthropos: as First Principle, 35 the Son of Man, 35
Antiquity, repudiation of, fatal, 155
Antitypion: futuristic invention of the, 291 apparatus named by a “Himalayan Colleague,” 292
Anupapadaka (parentless), 9
Ao (Saturn): Altar to, in Babylon, 281 or lao, as Jehovah, 281 fn.
Apis, and Mnevis, the sacred bulls, 322
Apocryphal: so-called, texts, 232-34 Enoch & other lost treatises, 233-35
Apollo, transfixes the Python, 57
Appollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st C. a.d.): and Pherecydes, 237-38
–Nychthemeron, 8
Apuleius, Lucius (ca. 125 a.d. ?), The Golden Ass, 26
Are de Triomphe, cp. with Azure arch of Capri, 189
Archangels, Lords and, 9
Archidevs: in Mazdean religion, 127 opposed to the Ameshaspends, 127
Archimedes (287?-212 B.C.), wiser than today’s scientists, 87
Architecture, modern cp. with past, 183
Archon (s): twelve, 25 are the Planetary Rulers, 28-29 in Region of the Air, 29 condemned his own image, 30 Great, of Basilides, 43
Aristaeus (son of Apollo), miracles of, 237
Aristeas (the poet, ca. 690 B.C.), on “Griffins” and Cimmerians, 334
Aristophanes (4487-385? b.c.), Frogs, 26
Aristotle (384-322 b.c.): teacher of Theophrastus, 236 on Pherecydes, 284 on Chaldean astronomy, 337
Ark, Mosaic, 279
Armenia, once settled by Turanians, 330
Arnold, Sir Edwin (1832-1904): a “mantle of Eusebius” upon, 166
–Light of Asia, belittled by Monier-Williams, 165
–Light of the World: an attempt to appease Christians, 165-66 makes the Magi Buddhists, 166 cp. with Renan’s poem, 166-67, 200
Arrian (90-170), on location of Palibothra, 342
Art (s): no True, sans imagination, 180 original & unique, disappearing, 180, 182-83 compared to poetry by Horace, 181 has few genuine models, 182 in days of Pericles, 183 cp. with Nature, 182-83, 189, 319-20 present, doomed to perish, 320
413 Artificial, replaces real, 177 ff., 189
Artists: conception of Future Men, 134 on present-day models for, 181-84 Raphael, del Sarto, Titian, etc., 182
Ascension of Isaiah, apocryphal book, 57-58
Asclepiadae, rf. to the, 227, 232
Ashmogh, “biped serpent”, 128
Asiatic Ethiopians, our ancestors? 331
Asiatic Society of Paris, 275
Askew, Dr. Anthony (1722-1774): Biography, 373 original owner of Pistis Sophia, 2
Aspirations, as glimpses into the Eternal, 365
Ass: red, of Typhon, 26 Golden, of Apuleius, 26 Jesus enters Jerusalem on, 26
Assyrian (s): discoveries at Birs-Nimrud, 273 ff. imagery in Jewish religion, 279 the language of Akkadian inscriptions, 327 existed prior to Noah, 327 hieroglyphics, 336 armies, 353
Assyriologist (s): on solar myths of, 147 Prof. A. H. Sayce as an, 147 conceit of, 262 on Chaldeans, 328, 333 & 34
Astral: man, 26 Akasa mother of, Light, 75, 241 currents, 241 light, or “focalized akasa,” 292
Astral Body: and Underworld, 59 and the Ego, 289
Astrognosy, Occult, & Pyramid of Cheops, 322
Astrogony, and stargangers, 321-22
Astrolatry: and Sabaeanism, 228 supposed, of the Chaldeans, 278-79 reviled in later ages, 322
Astrologers, Horary, and their configurations, 38
Astrology: of the Profane, 38 Horary, 38 Occult system of, 38 Academic view of, 211
Astronomy: postulate of Ancient, 57 mirific theory of Sun’s fires, 318 & modern solar physics, 318 founder of, 321
Asuras, as “Fallen” Egos, 158
Atacinus. See Varro, P. Terentius.
Athaena: Lemnia, 183 Promachos, 298 Pallas-, 299 of Parthenon, 299-300
Atlantean: a generic name, 313 Civilization cp. to Egyptian, 319
Atlantis: on destruction of, 260, 318-20 cp. with Egypt, 319-20
Àtma: -Buddhi, 8, 62 the Higher Self, seventh principle, 8 the Ineffable, 47 is sexless, 165
Atma-Buddhi-Manas, a unity to average man, 30
Atman (Universal Spirit): and the Mysteries, 8 Ego revealer of, 54
Atom(s): Eternal, of Greeks, 86 one divine substance, 89 ultimate essence of, 354-55
414 Attraction, old philosophers on, 87
Augoeides, 72
Augustine, Saint (354-430), scouted sphericity of earth, 338
AUM. See OM.
Aura: of “Odyle Force,” 354 individualized Jiva, 364 and prana, 364
Aurora Borealis, described in Polar Lands tale, 250
Authority: beliefs based on, perverted, 119 and the T.S., 119, 244 and wish of Masters, 119 what is an, 244 Scientific, 245 of the Lord’s anointed, 245 and true history, 350
Avalokitesvara, Universal Savior of all living beings, 57
Avasthas, triple, 24
Avataras, periodic descents of God, 312
Avidya, or Ignorance, 34
Babel: legendary, 102-103, 273-74 in Biblical chronology, 258, 27475 etymology of term, 272, 273 & 274 ought to read ‘city of God,’ 272 destruction of, 273 rebuilt by King of Babylon, 273 original astrological use of, 273 as temple of the Seven lights, 273 ff. de Rougemont on, 274 and Bible, 275
Babil, sanctuary of Nebo where Oracles spoke, 281
Babylon: symbols at site of, 229, 273-80 Kings of, 276, 277 edifices of our day cp. to, 279 size of city & walls, 279-80 sacred Sciences of, 328 dominion of Nimrod, 332
Babylonian (s): tower of Babel legend from, 102-03, 273-74 civilization inspired by Nebo, 279 edifices cp. to today, 279
Bacchus, descent of, to Hades, 26
Bacilli: tubercular, 144, 161 not a modern discovery, 161
Baldwin, John D. (1809-1883), Prehistoric Nations, claimed Arabia was ancient Ethiopia, 332 & fn.
Bali (the demon): a Daitya King, 158 humbled the Gods, 158 restrained by Vishnu, 158
Baluchistan, and Kerman, 331 & 32
Baptism, mysterious rite of, 31
Baptists, a pastoral and hydropathic sect, 323
Barbëlitae: the highest Initiates, 25 Proarchos of, 43
Barbëlô: and Vesture of Light, 8 first Power issued from, 22, 33 in various Gnostic systems, 2425, 42 Mother of Pistis-Sophia, 25, 33 dwells in eighth heaven, 25
Bardesanes (155-222?), system of Gnosis, 29
Baronius, Caesar (1538-1607), cited, 238
Basilides (2nd cent, a.d.): Gnostic system of, 29 the Abraxas of, 29 Great Archon of, 43 on the soul, 79
Basilisk, meaning of symbol, 56-59
415 Battery, brain & divine fire, 355
Bayle, G. L. (1774-1816): Biography, 374
–Bayle en Spinoza, etc., on the Anathema Maranatha against Spinoza, 308 & fn.
Bdelle, in Gnostic Triad of the Invisibles, 24
Being: given to non-being, 55 Carlyle on essence of our, 97 Primal, of Plato, 268 Kabala on Supreme, 351-54
Bel: God of Wisdom. 274, 278 Babylonian, as sun, 279 Moloch, Chiun as Baal or, 279
Belief: in Truth, not authority, 119 oldest, of man, 267
La Belle Helene, rf., 187
Bernard, Claude (1813-1878), physiologist, 140
Berosus (fl. 3rd. C. B.C.): wks. escaped Alexandrian fire, 231 on Ham & Zoroaster, 239 on Chemmis of the Egyptians, 239
–Antiquities, Book III, q. 239
Besant, Annie (1847-1933): H.P.B. on article of, 115 on H.P.B. & T.S., 115-116 as E.S. Councillor, 135-36 read H.P.B.’s letter to 5th Convention, 171, 176 signed defense of H.P.B., 204 as editor of Lucifer, 219
Bhagavad-Gita: the Song Celestial of Arnold, 169 on the true Yogi, 169
Bhavabhuti (ca. 700 a.d.): famous poet, 109 Vaidic style, 109
Bhutas, five elements or, 67
Bible: well known yet not understood, 98 ungodly tricks of “god” of, 102 on giants of old, 111 phallic element in, 256 chronology, 274, 275 mention of magic in, 326 on world’s creation, deluge, etc., 327 chronology is contradictory, 327 Shushan built by King of Ethiopians, 331-32 Kabala and the, 353-54
Biblical Archaeology, Transactions of the Society of, 280 fn.
Biosi deograph, in science of the future, 291
Birs-Nimrud: at Borsippa, 273 pyramidal building of, 274 “the dwelling of the gods”, 274 fn., 275 ff. Herodotus on, 274 temple of Jupiter-Belus, 274
Birth: mystic, and Baptism, 31 cycle of, 80-81
Bismarck, Prince Otto Edward Leopold Von (1815-1898), the Iron Chancellor, 210
Black magic: Phallicism and, 256 Buddhism escaped curse of, 256 and Occultism, 256 reigns in Europe, 257 and anthropomorphism, 259-60 caused downfall of Atlantis, 260
Blavatsky, H. P. (1831-1891): her commentary of Mead in Lucifer, 3-5 on The Secret Doctrine, 93-95 not a great Initiate, 93 on the T.S. and, 115-21 inculcates self-reliance, 119, 285 her mission, 119-20 & fn. on why she went to India, 134 416 consoled by work in America, 171 T.S. and close of cycle, 171-72 on dangers of Psychism, 173 urges East-West fraternity, 174 “Be Theosophists,” q. of, 174-75 influenza attack of, 177 felt Isis to be her worst book, 191-92 defends ideas of her works, 192 libellous charges by Spiritualists, 194 Adepts dictate teachings to, 195-96 claims all from Eastern Masters, 196 charged with plagiarism, 199 defence by E. S. Inner Group, 203-204 on Russian spy accusation, 205-207 has no interest in politics, 206 Lord Lytton stops surveillance of, 206 hitherto unpublished works of, 208 on Henry More, 225 & fn. how she was taught, 285 futuristic observation & reflections on the 19th century, 290 varied handwritings of, 301 Lodge discussions, 364-66
–Collected Writings, 10 fn., 71 fn., 73 & fn., 74, 313, 314
–From the Caves and Jungles of Hindostán, 208, 252
–Isis Unveiled: cited, 76, 101 fn., 228, 241 on primeval man, 59-60 full of “misprints,” 191 reflections by author on, 191201, 241 called a “master-piece,” 192 synopsis of reviews, 193 fn.- 195 fn. not a rehash of Lévi & others, 194, 197 will supplement Anacalypsis? 195 adepts and, 195-96 facts on writing of, 197-201 Colonel Olcott and, 198 indexed by Wilder, 198 on proof-reading of, 198-99 q. on Plato & cycles of decline, 241 on new age revelations, 265-66 on yugas & Kalpas, 302 & fn.
–The Key to Theosophy, cited, 252
–The Mysterious Tribes of the Blue Mountains, considered a fabrication, 210
–The Secret Doctrine: References to: 5, 8, 10, 11, 12, 18, 23, 32 (4), 52, 58, 66 fn., 75, 123 fn.. 159, 266, 276 Quoted, 24, 35, 111-12 on Day “Be with us”, 32 (3) on Light, Name & Mantra, 42 identity of essences, 44 sweat-born of. 46 on Thrones, 49 on Pitris, 50 fn. on Swan of Time, 55 serpent symbolism in, 57 vision of Isaiah. 58 on Infinitude of Space, 62 on star or Ray of the Individuality, 72-73 not a full exposition, 93 on H.P.B.’s 3rd. volume, 145-46, 224 contents of forthcoming vols., 149 collateral verification in, 260-61
–Transactions of the Blavatsky Lodge, 10, 11 on non-separateness of Hierarchies, 70-71 on Jivanmuktas, 74
–Voice of the Silence, 10, 11, 23 on Self-knowledge, 55-56
417 Blinds: innumerable found in ancient works, 81, 146 an esoteric allegorical method to screen truth, 146 denied by modern scholars, 146
B’ne Elohim, “Sons of God,” 259
Bodhism, as “Wisdom-religion,” 150
Body: of flesh allegory, 31, 37 of celestial man, 52-55 a prison, 75 of Truth, 77 and soul (or psyche), 80-81
Book of the Dead: rf. 32, 338 prayer to Lords of Truth, 83 Egyptian, 146
Boro Budhur, 178
Borsippa, for Great Temple of, See Birs-Nimrud.
Boston Convention, 5th. Annual of 1891, address, 171-75
Bouley, M. Henri-Marie (1814-1885), and his paper on the tubercular germ, 144
Bouton, J. W. (n.d.), publisher of Isis, 198
Boyle, Robert (1627-1691), mechanical Universe of, 311
Brahm, or Brahma: symbolism of the “Four-faced,” ' 18 triple hypostases of, 24 of the Trimurti, 27 “five words” of, 32 (2) name of, 55 “Age” of, 56 fn. Day & Night of, 301-306 Vedantic conception of, 310
Brahman (s): on the Self, 74 and Vaidic scholarship, 109, 314-16 on Sat, 160 calculations of, 301-306 never speak of their granthas, 314-15 alone had custody of Vedas, 316
Brahmanas: initiated, on the Puranas, 259 secrecy of, on the dispersion, 259, 260, 316 caste & descendancy of the, 260
Brain: organ of consciousness, 289 seven rays in the, 289 occult analysis needs spiritual, 347 and hypnotism, 362-63
Breath: needed a form, 12 moon phases and, 71-72 & fn. and loss of vitality, 363
British Museum, and the Codex Askewianus, 1-2
Brotherhood: only way to enter the, 73 requirement to join the, 76 foremost virtue of Theosophy, 97
Browning, John M., inventor of the “Peacemaker” gun, 163
Bruce MS. (Codex Alexandrinus), 2 [See Biography of James Bruce in Bibliog., 375]
Brugsch, H. K. (1827-1894), unquestioned authority of, 350
Budda, or Spirit of Fo, 330
Buddha, (643 b.c.? -543 b.c.?): cp. to Gnostics, 40, 255 ff. and last Initiation, 73 Sir Monier-Williams on, 146 cp. with Jesus, 256 legend on Nirvana of, 343
Buddhi: as First Mystery, 8, 61 Supreme Wisdom, 47 second or sixth principle, 51 fn. glory of, & Christos. 55 -Manas, looking without, 61 Atma-, looking within, 62 in Seventh Race, 128 as Soul, 165 direction of the will towards,365
418 Buddhic: Vestures, 11, 66-67 principle, 365 aspirations & will, 365
Buddhism: Max Muller critical of Esoteric, 104-05 a protest against Brahminism, 167 confounded with Phallicism, 254-55 denies personal Deity, 255 escaped the curse of black magic, 256
Buddhist: mysterious Tanha, 50 temple of Boro Budhur, 178
Bull (s): Assyrian little, 279 Apis, 279, 322-23 in Biblical imagery, 279, 323
Bulwer-Lytton, Edward (1803-1873), rf. 72
Bunsen, C. C. J. Baron von (1791-1860): proved antiquity of Hermetic books, 232 fn.
–Egypt’s Place, quoted on Manetho, 232 fn. on monuments & priestly records, 232 fn.
Bythus (the Deep): and first emanated pair, 16 or the Father, 16
Cabala (or Cabbala). See Kabalah.
Caduceus: symbolism, 18 and germ-cell, 18
Caesar, Crispus (son of Constantine the Great, d. 326 A.D.), Lactantius, teacher of, 90
Cainites, teachings of the “accursed”, 259
Cambry, Jacques (1749-1807), Monumens Celtiques: on etymology of “dragon,” 272 focus on post-Christian era, 272
Camoens, Luis (1524?-1580), wrote his Lusiad in Macao, 178
Campbell, George Douglas (1823-1900), 8th Duke of Argyll, 311
–Reign of Law, and Positivist thought, 311 [See under Argyll in Bibliog.]
Carlos Magnus, & legendary peers, 297-98
Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881), q. 97
Carnal, lower man is, 37
Carpenter, Dr. W. B. (1813-1885), scientific prejudice and, 345-47 Biography, 376
Cassianus, Joannes (360?-435?), on treatise of Ham, 234-35
Cataclysms, law of nature, 319-20
Catholic (s): Roman, & dead-letter worship, 228 idealized Phallicism of, 258 worship of the “Seven Spirits of God”, 273 exorcisms, 337 & 338 fn.
Catoptrics, 293
Celsus (fl. 180 a.d.), on the Daimons, 23
Cerinthus (fl. 2nd., cent, a.d.): system of, 55 on Jesus & Christos, 55
Chaldean (s): Kabalists on primeval man, 59-60 cosmogony symbolism, 75 tower of Babel legend, 102-103, 272, 273-74 wisdom & religion, 228, 337 Oracles, 229, 267 parchments in Alexandrian Library, 231 419 tribute to initiated adepts, 277 tabernacle, 228 arts & sciences, 320, 337 & 38 little known in history on, 326, 328 magic & magicians, 326, 337-38 Ptolemy, Strabo & Herodotus on, 326-27 and Akkadian civilization, 327-28, 338 astrology & magic, 328 priestly caste, 328 Assyriologists on, 328, 333 invented cuneiform, 328, 333, 336 and Turanian races, 333 antiquity, 336-37 beliefs called fetishism, 337 proficiency in math & astronomy, 337-38 Magi ahead of Christian fathers, 338
Chaldees: an Adept caste, 228. 277 forefathers of the Aryan Brahmans, 228 not worshippers of Satan, 229 tabernacle of the, 278 language of the Cushite, 327, 336 Mosaic account of, 327
Champollion, Jean François (1790-1832): on Woide’s Solomon, 51 on Egyptian antiquities, 232-233
–La Manifestation à la Lumiere, rf., 76
Champollion-Figeac, Jacques Joseph (1778-1867) as editor:
–Égypte ancienne, q. 233 on Hermetic authenticity, 232
Champs Élysées, rivalled by Sorrento, 189
Chaos: laldabaôth child of, 43 Pistis-Sophia in, 60 three degrees of, 61 fn.
Charagmai (or Charactéres), Impressions or Marks, 30
Charity, true, 131
Chemmis: prehistoric “city of fire,” 239 origin of name, 239-40 called Panopolis by the Greeks, 240 fn.
Cheops, Pyramid of: an observatory, 322 on age of the, 322
Cherubs: of Talmudistic imagery, 279 traced to Siva, 279
Chhâyâ: S.D. quoted on, 12 Hylic fashioned after, 26
China: national conservatism of, 180 use of frogs in, 220-21
Chinese, eloquence, 220-21
Chiun, Jewish God derived from the Chaldeans, 279
Choie: and Choos, 28 Principle, 35
Choos (Earth): Body formed from, 26 Kosmos of, 28
Chopin, Frédéric F. (1810-1849), piece played for Mikado, 178
Christ: descends through seven heavens, 58 not responsible for modern Christianity, 257
Christian (s): on church-going, 150 missions, 156 fn. patents for “peacemakers,” 163 civilization & public morals, 188 treatment of Indian & Negro, 188 Europe & Buddhism, 254-55 Church & Phallicism, 256
Christianity: and mission propaganda, 156 fn. and Universal Brotherhood, 188
420 Phallicism and, 256-57
Devil & Occultism, 256 on soul & purgatory, 340-41
Christos: Union with Chrestos, 8, 32 as Principle, 25 and “Holy Ghost,” 25 Adept a full, 32 descended on Jesus, 39 for men, not angels, 39 delivered Sophia from ignorance, 40 as man an illusion, 47 synthesis of 12 body members, 52 Cerinthus on, 55 in form of dove, 55 is Higher Manas plus Buddhi, 55 and admittance to the Brotherhood, 76
Christos-Pneuma, in Valentinian system, 16
Chronos, 284
Chthona (Chaos), 284
Church (es): tradition on the elect, 66 fn. original rite of Extreme Unction, 74-75 Gnosis and the, 78 dogmatism, 139 and sects, 188 Boman, and magic, 256, 257, 272. 273
Cicero, M. Tullius (106-43 B.C.): on Pherecydes, 238, 284 & 85 on Babylonian chronology, 274
–De Divinatione, q. 274
Circle(s): within the Pleroma, 16 meaning of circumference, 16, 31 fn. Boundary of the abstract cross, 31 fn. and Cabalists, 353
Civilization (s): leprosy of materialistic, 179 engrafted fashions of, 180-85 so-called blessings, 182 hypocrisy of, 185-90 Edmund Burke on, q. 186 hasn’t abated crime, 188 barbarous, 189 psychological relics of ancient, 350
Cleather, Alice Leighton (1854-1938), signed defence of H.P.B. 204
Climate, altered by man, 181 Cobra: 1000-headed, 159 Island of Jewels on hood of Shesha, 159
Codex Alexandrinus, 2
Codex Askewianus: British Museum designation for P.S., 1 acquisition, 2
Codex Nazaraeus, Pthahil of, 43
Collins, Mabel (1851-1927):
–Idyll of the White Lotus, rf. to appendix of, 73
–Light on the Path, rf. 62 fn.
Color, rf. to article on, 61 fn.
Colosseum, repaired state of, 183
Commodus, Emperor (161-192), and debauchery of today, 187
Compassion, foremost virtue in Theosophy, 97
Comte, Auguste (1798-1857): Mariolatry in, philosophy, 92 Godless Roman Catholicism of, 96 & fn. on rebuilding truth, 313
Consciousness: extension of planes of, 33, 57 degrees of Initiation and, 60 seven scales of, 288-89 and the brain, 289 Absolute, 310 Vedanta on, 310
Constant, Alphonse Louis (1810-1875): See Levi, Eliphas.
Constantine, Emperor (272-337), his son Crispus Caesar, 90
421 Constellations, heavens & humanities, 159
“Conversion of the Rulers,” in Gnosticism, 35 ff.
Conway, Moncure D. (1832-1907), Sacred Anthology. 168
Cooper-Oakley, Isabel (1854-1914), signed defence of 204
Coptic: Thebaidic or Sahidic, 1 papyrus in Bodleian library, 30
Cory, Isaac Preston (1802-1842), Ancient Fragments . . q. 267 & fn.
Coryn, Dr. Herbert (1863-1927), signed declaration in defence of H.P.B., 204
Cosmogony, in Chaldean & Egyptian symbols, 175-76
Cotton, on metaphysics, 84
Cow(s): or Vach, 160 and the “cow-go”, 160
Cranston, S. L. & J. Head, Reincarnation, The Phoenix Fire Mystery, cited, 80 fn.
Creation: Divine vs. Sexual, 31 fn. allegory by Irenaeus, 43-44 occultist not separate from, 70 Vedas revealed by God at new, 108 Kabala on. 351-54
Creator: Creature higher than, 44 Kabala on, 351-54
Creuzer, George F. (1771-1858): Biography, 379 greatest of symbologists, 227 on theories of genii & trolls, 227-28 on Orphic hymns. 233
Crime, unabated by spread of civilization, 188
Criticism: of science towards ancients, 224, 225-26 and loyalty to fact, 226 criteria of modern, 226, 243 autocrats of. 226-27 mutual, by H.P.B. & M. Müller, 104-10 healthy policy of mutual, 243 sole salvation from stagnation, 244
Cross: in Valentinian system, 16, 31, 32(4) the tree of Jesus, 31 & fn. as Male-Female, 31 fn.
Culture (s): dying, of older races, 179 intellectual relics of ancient, 350
Cuneiform: discoveries in, 275, 276 ff., 336 tiles restored, 328 and ideographic signs, 336 origin of, 336 phonetic values, 336
Cunningham, Gen. Alexander (1854-1893), on location of Palibothra, 342-43
Cup of Oblivion, 25
Cushite (s): origin of the Chaldeans, 331 & fn. ideographic system of the, 336
Cuvier. Baron Georges Leopold (1769-1832), rf. 111
Cyaxares, King (610?-594 B.c.), defeated by the Scythians, 334
Cycle(s): year of Light, 78 world moves in, 83 of Evolution, 264-65, 349 Key to septenary, 301-06
Daimón(s): seven ruling, 23 Gabriel, the Eagle-like, 23 and Barbólo, 24 422 cp. Abrades of Basilides, 29 and Cosmic Deities, 29 See also Angels.
Daniel: master or guru, 100 fn. as a Rabbi, 279 chief Babylonian astrologer, 279
Darmesteter, James (1849-1894): on Parsis allegory, 125 sums up Magism, 125
–Vendidad, translation quoted, 125
Darwinism: on primeval man, 59, 212 fatally chains thought within matter, 95 sycophants of, 143, 150, 155 necessity for an intermediate type in, 143 “aping” of Europe through, 180 Epoch of, 209, 212 and the Moneron, 212
Dasturs, Parsi high-priests on allegorical texts, 125 fn.
Day “Be with us”: Great, 32 Egyptian mysteries on, 32
Deacons: or twelve Servants, 13, 22 the Dodecad of the Pleroma, 23
Death: last thought at, 74-75 Karma & judgement, 75 and Redemption, 128 peregrinations after, 159 H.P.B. on M. N. Katkov’s, 359-61
Decan (s): and Angels in Gnosticism, 9 Sphere of the, 22, 28 (7) or 360 powers, 29
Defunct (Pneumatic): prayers of the neophytes, 26 the fate of the, 76
Deities, tyrant, in Gnosticism, 35
Deity: geometrizes, 14 Man the beginning of, 35 of Truth, 36 Spencer’s school on, 96 of Comtists is Humanity, 97 Vaidic Mantra and, 107 Spinoza’s concept of, 309-11 Vedantic conception of, 310 Hegel & Fichte on, 311 Fire the visible, 353
Delboeuf, Joseph-Rémy Léopold (1831?-1896): criticizes Tyndall, 89 in Revue Philosophique, 89 fn.
Delphic, injunction, 129
Deluge: O.T. dating of the, 327 Noachian “universal,” 328, 329
Demiurge: and scattered power of Barbëlô, 24 Man fashioned by, 26 Soul derived from, 26 the Self-Willed One, 28 of Valentinian System, 43 Universal Mind is true, 90
Democritus (460-357 B.C.), on Pherecydes, 285
Demons, and gods, 158-59
De Palm, Baron J. H. L. (1809-1876): spiritualists claim Isis was compiled from his MSS., 194-95 his only effects noted, 195 fn.
Desire : distinct from will, 364 a Kamic principle, 364 repression of, 364 a Mahatma is free from, 365
Desire Body. See Kâma-Rüpa.
Descartes, René (1596-1650), indebted to old Masters, 86
Devachan, as expressed in Gnosticism, 81
Devas, as Light-givers, 9
Devil, worshipped by Yezidis, 101-02
Devotion, peacock’s feathers of, 172-73
423 Devs, the wicked, 127
Dharmakaya, rf. 11
Dhruvas, 159
Dhyani-Buddha: as presiding “Angel,” 72 each Adept has, 72
Dhyani-Chohans: beyond Manasic cycles, 9 quotation on the Dhyanis, 12 seven classes of, 73
Dhyani-pasa, or “Rope of the Gods,” 32 (4)
Diaskeuasts, Indian, 314
Dillman. C. F. A., (1823-1894): See Biography, 380 and Ascension of Isaiah, 58
Diodorus (fl. 1st C. b.c.), on King of the Ethiopians, 331
Diogenes Laertius (3rd. C. a.d.): Athenian cynic, 287
–Lives: dates Egyptian records, 232 fn. on Empedocles, 237 fn., 284 fn. on Epicurus, & Soul, 307 & fn.
Dionysos, sacred orgies of, 138
Diplomats, H.P.B. on, 206
Disciples, after Resurrection still taught by Jesus, 7
Divine: Mind, 16 Creation cp. to Natural, 31 fn. Ahura Mazda, 126 & fn., 131 army of Light, 129, 131
Docetae (illusionists), 25, 30
Docetism: def., 47 and Ascension of Isaiah, 57-58
Dodecad: Decad and, 15 ff. female Aeons of, 40
Dodecahedron, Mysteries of, 71
Don Juan, figured in Spain’s morality, 184
Dondoukof-Korsakof, Prince A. M. (1820-1893), 206
Dove: the Father as a, 7 Egyptian Esoteric symbol of, 8 (4) is alpha & omega, 55 symbol of Higher Self, 56
Draconis: once a Polar Star, 322 will again be Chief Star, 323
Dragon (s): meaning of symbol of, 56-9, 271-72 sidereal & astronomical, 271 in form of the tempter, 271 as prototype of fallen Archangel, 271 and Dracontine structures, 271-72 of Epidaurus, 272 etymology of term, 272
Draper, John Wm. (1811-1882), History of the Conflict of Science & Religion, q. 294 fn.
Drogheda, castle in Brittany, 272 Duality: in Valentinian System, 16-21 of Manas, 40, 65
Du Bois-Reymond, E. H. (18181896), physiologist, 140
Dulaurier, Édouard (1807-1881), 2
Dvivedi, Manilal Nabhubhai, n.d.:
–Monism or Advaitism? on divisions of Prakriti, 67-68 on prânic cycles, 71-72
–“Purânas”, essay on, 158
Earth: Spirit of the, 12 First incarnated men on, 49 laldabaôth spirit of, 57,98 sin-laden Astral Light of, 75-76 -Life is “outer darkness”, 76 Lactantius on, 90 conceptions of our planet, 209-10
Ecclesiastes, quoted, 161
424 Ecclesiasticus, q. 101 fn.
Echograph, foretold invention, 292
Eden: or Israël, 23 union with Elohim, 23 fable of, 330
Edinburgh. Review, rf. 187 fn.
Edkins, Rev. Joseph, DD. (1823-1905), Chinese Buddhism, on esoteric schools, 147 fn.
Egg, Luminous, 24
Ego: Universal, 32 non-separateness of, 32 Fifth principle, 54 seat of will in higher, 74, 289 distinct from body, 289 & sub-states of consciousness, 289
Egypt: Exodus of Israelites from, 30 (1), 37 Rulers are, 36, 37 Esoteric meaning of, 37 (8), 240 cradle of chemistry, 240 never subjected to cataclysm, 319
Egyptian (s): ideas on the moon, 23 Pantheon, 29, 322 mysteries of Osiris, 32 cosmogony in, symbolism, 75-76 texts, records & astronomy of, 231-32 fn., 322 God of the Mysteries, 240 lion in N.T. imagery, 279 civilization cp. to Atlantean, 319-20 and the ancient Hapimu, 319 arts & sciences to be revived, 320
Eiffel Tower, Michaelangelo’s art cp. to, 183
Ekklësia (Church or Assembly), in Valentinian symbolism, 16
Ektroma (or Abortion), 16
Element (s): Forty-nine, 53 twelve, 67-68 fifth, now evolving, 68 divine, beyond words, 68 Man the, 77
Elemental (s): H.P.R.’s essay on, rf. 242, 252, 253 ‘spirits’ in Languedoc, 272
Eleusinian, mysteries burlesqued, 26
Elias: and the Soul of the Rulers, 13 in the Aeons, 13 and John the Baptist, 13
Elohim: collective father of generation, 22 union with Eden, 23 of Justinus, 43, 49
Emanation (s): and the Dhyani-Chohans, 9 Hierarchy of, 36 cycle of, 44 Soul of Kabala & idea of, 351
Empedocles (ca. 490-430 B.C.), could quiet the gale, 237
England: dynamite trade in, 216 and “inferior” races, 221
Ennemoser, Joseph (1787-1854),
–History of Magic: H.P.B.’s note on, 225 fn. on the mysteries, 234
Enoch, on very ancient text of, 233
Epictetus (fl. 1st C.), aphorism of, 211
Epicurus (b. 342 b.c.): on the soul, 307 a Deist & Theosophist, 307 on materialized Universe, 307-08
Epidaurus, fabled sacred dragon of. 272
Epiphanius (315?-402): on Barbelo, 24, 25
–Panarion, 5
Epistle to the Romans, rf. 128
425 Equinoctial precession: an influence on man, 321 and age of Cheops Pyramid, 322
Erastosthenes (274-194 b.c.), on location of Palibothra, 342
Esoteric: interpretation of Matthew, 2526, 75 H.P.B. on, Section, 115-16 Section separate from T.S., 115 order & founding of Section, 116 schools challenged by Monier-Williams, 146-47 one universal, language, 153 Section, & declaration, 203-04
Esotericism: Sophia Allegory in, 60 of Buddha’s philosophy, 146-47
Essence, identity of god & man’s, 55
Esther, India of the Book of, 332
Eternities, Seven, and Infinities, 17
Ether: on the universal, 241 and etheric reflector, 292-94 and etheric loungers, 295
Ethiopian (s): Hamites, Cushites and, 331 once a single race, 331 empire once ruled Southern Asia, 332 & race preceding the Turano-Akkadians, 332-33
Etruscan, tombs & ruins, 190
Euclid (fl. 300 b.c.), Elements of Geometry: to solve Mysteries of Dodecahedron, 71 honoured to this day, 87
European: vices infecting Far East, 179-80 fashion & simianizing, 180 scarcity of true art, 180 Nations undergoing decay, 184-87 full glare of, culture, 187 modern Vandals, 189 the conflagration of its civilization, 319 aboriginies, 331
Eusebius (ca. 260-ca. 340): rf„ 39 pious frauds of, 143-44 mantle of, 166 on origin of Ethiopians, 332
Eustathius (d. circa 1193?), on Pherecydes, 238
Eve : allegory by Irenaeus, 43-44 generated by laldabaôth, 44 transgresses precepts, 44 spirit body became gross, 44 in Ophite allegory, 57
Evil: Yezidis worship, 101 names of, 98, 101-02 of hypnotism, 113-14
Evolution: middle point of Soul’s 46 fn. initiation & human, 60 completion of, 64 5th element & 5th Root-Race in. 68 Darwinian, fatally chains thought, 95 of religious feeling, 96-97 Theosophy on modern ideas of, 97 spiritual & physical, cyclic, 264-65 septenary time cycles, 301-06 history of man’s, 348-50
Exorcisms: and Evocations, 240 fn. Slavonian book of, 240 fn. Christian cp. with Chaldean, 337-38 Ritual of, 338 fn.
Exoteric: “Boothists,” 151 Science is, 215 and exotericism, 228
Explosives, and “dynamite toys,” 216
Ezra, deep Kabalist, 102 fn.
426
Fabled, defined, 226
Fa-hian (399-414), on Sona River, 343
Fairy Tales, remain from childhood, 297
Faith: defined, 6 One true, of early man, 259 childhood, 297
False, appearances, 187-90
Faraday, Prof. Michael (1791-1867), on destructive potential of Science, 215-16
Fate: Heimarmene in Gnostic scheme, 28 (Table I) and Sphere, 35, 37
Father: the unknowable, 16, 36 Innominable, 24 The Great Tsebáóth, 25, 36 of the Father of Jesus, 36 seen in seventh heaven, 58 Adepts have, -Soul, 72 & fn. John 17 on the, 72 and Mother Force, 352
Female (s): Buddhi represented as, 165 beauty in art, 181-83
Fichte, Johann Gottlieb (1762-1814), transcendental idealism of, 311
Fin de siecle, long foreseen, 189
Fire: or Spirit, in symbol, 17 and Forty-nine Fires, 18, 48 fn. or syzygies, 18 in Flesh of the Rulers, 38 Angels & Sacred, 49 or Hierarchies not separate, 70-71 Father-, and Adepts, 72 & fn. worshippers, 125 fn., 340 of Deity, 353 on Hermetic, 354-55
Firmament: in Gnosticism, 28 cp. with First Sphere, 33
Fish, analogy of blind, 289
Fiske, John (1842-1901): an Evolutionist, 295
–The Unseen World, aped The Unseen Universe, 295
Five: “Trees” or Root-Races, 10 is number of man, 30 Mystic Words, 31, 32 See also under Pentad, Supporters, Trees, Words, etc.
Flesh, in Gnostic allegory, 31, 37
Force (s): two, & Universal Soul, 87 two, emanate as one, 351-52
Forlong, Maj.-Gen. James G. R. (1824-1904), Rivers of Life, etc., 229 & fn., 254
Forms: rf. to article on, 61 fn. divine wisdom has seven, 73 Kabala on ten, 352
“Forty-nine fires,” 18, 33 & fn., 48 fn.
Fothergill, J. Milnar, Jr., M.D., on thought, 347 fn.
Foucher, Paul (b. 1704), for biography see p. 381.
France, funiculaires of, 190
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790): and attracting lightning, 87 investigated Mesmerism, 225
Fravashi (or Ferouers): and Ormuzd, 124 fn. in Mazdean religion, 127 the good Yazatas, 127
Freemasonry, Adepts & universal, 264
Fresnel, Fulgence (1795-1855), Orientalist sent on scientific mission to “Mesopotamia”, 279
427 Frogs, protected by law in China, 220-21
Funeral, at St. Petersburg, 191
Futuristic, inventions, 290-95
Gabriel: Jesus in form of, 22 among 12 Paternal angels, 23 depicted as Eagle, 23 the Daimon of the Moon, 24 appears to Mary, 24
Gajamana, rf. 160
Galileo Galilei (1564-1642): famous cry of, 87 and helio-centric theory, 211 blasphemy of, 338
Gandha, specific mark of Prithivi, 67
Gardening, Chinese scientific, 220
Garrison, Wm. Lloyd (1804-1879), abolished physical slavery, 286
Garuda, in the Puranas, 160
Gasperin, Adrien Comte de (1783-1862), on Marquis de Mirville, 258; [See also in Bibliog.]
Gautama. See Buddha.
Generation: meaning of Fall into, 31 fn., 37, 259-60 Spiritual vs. Carnal, 37
Genesis: on coats of skin. 59-60 read esoterically, 98-101 mentions giants, 111 quoted, 327 Chaldean Account of, see under George Smith.
Geology, man’s history of changes in, 349-50
Geometrical Symbols, explained in relation to Valentinian Chart of the Pleroma, 15-21
Geometry, Dodecahedron & Elements of, 71
Giants: on ancient, 111-13 men of future will be, 134
Gibier, Dr. Paul (1851-1900): Cited, 140
–Le Spiritisme, & Physiologic Transcendental . . . .,140 quoted on the “lucid zone” of specialists, 140-41 on Prof. Vulpian, 144
Gladstone, William E. (1809-1898): belief in “accursed Ham,” 99 rf., 263 fn.
Glanvill, Rev. Joseph (1636-1680), Sadducismus triumphatus, q. 225
Globes: seven, 17 key to cycles of, 301-06
Gnosis: def., 6 linguistic comparisons, 7 fn. based on natural laws, 14 of the Ophites, 35 Wisdom, end of, 40 Great mystery of, 40 nomenclature, 40 divine, protects Soul at death, 74
Gnostic (s): the “knowing Ones,” 7 & fn. and the dove glyph, 8(4) mysterious, numbers, 21 schools of Egypt, 29 “Five Words” of the, 32 older doctrine of, 35 Origen on the Naaseni school, 36-37 pivotal teaching, 40 occult ideas on Kingdom, 48-49 on gems, 54 Ophis & triple symbolism. 57 symbol of physical body, 59-60 interpretation of Matthew, 75 spirit of matter’s name, 98
428 Gnosticism: its syncretistic origins, 6 Greek derivation, 6 little known, 6-7 Masonry a product of, 8 on Eden, 23 See also under Naaseni, Ophites and Valentinians.
Gobi, an Eden in center of, 330
Goblet, d’Alviella, Count (1846-1925?): contrasted Spencer & Harrison, 96 & fn., 97
God (s): “Rope of the,” (32)4 tears of different, 46 Psalms on, 48 & fn. essence identical with man’s, 55 or powers of nature, 57, 298-99 and seven-headed serpent, 58 Earth the footstool of, 58 fn. of Comtists is Mankind, 97 Satan “a son of,” 101 Lord, Moses & Satan, 101 fn. ungodly tricks of Biblical, 102 Vedas revealed by will of. 108 of Israel, 256, 257-58, 278 temple vs. nature worship of, 299 euhemerized, 298-300 Kabala on first form of, 352
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (1749-1832), Faust, q. 310
Goloka, as region of Rays, 159
Gospel of the Egyptians, on when Kingdom comes, 48
Gossip, and Mrs. Grundy, 245
Granthas: on Brahmana writings, 314 Panini on the, 314-15
Great Invisible, The: Projections & Powers of, 9, 33 and Saturn, 33
Great Tsebaoth: Father of Jesus, 36 Deity of the Right, 39
Greek (s): Marcus on, alphabet, 51-55 no signs for 6, 90, 900, 52 fn. on Gnostic gems, 54 letters & parts of the body, 77 numeral 6 and name of Jesus, 78 appeal by Clemens to, 237 Four Ages of, 265 church, 337
Grippe, on cause and remedy for, 223
Grundy, Mrs., & social pond, 244-45
Guardian of the Veil, in
Gnosticism, 36 (6)
Gun(s): called “the Peacemaker,” 163 and other exterminators, 216-18
Hadës, 26
Haeckel, Ernst (1834-1919): German naturalist, 143 sycophant of Darwinism, 143 on the Moneron, 212
–edigree of Man: left terms uncorrected, 143 features myths in nature, 143 an impious deception, 144
Ham (Cham): or Chemesenua & Kham, 239 & fn. and his descendants, 239 Berosus on identity of. 239 and Egypt’s name, 239-40, 331 and Hamitic race, 331
Hamitic: language is Turanian, 333 Semitic language developed from, 333
Handkerchiefs, from recycled newsprint, 290
Harpocrates (of Egyptian mythology), 105
429 Heart, seven rays of consciousness in the, 289
Heavens, seven in Isaiah’s vision, 58
Hebdomad: or Seven Spheres, 40 of Higher Aeons, 57 upper & lower, 58
Hebrew, meaning of Genesis, 100-01
Hegel, George Wm. F. (1770-1831): influenced by Spinoza’s idealism, 311 on the Absolute, 311
Height, The (sc. Pleroma): def., 12 in Gnostic allegory, 22, 31
Hell, in Mazdean religion, 125, 126
Hercules: 12th labour of, 7, 8 beheads Hydra, 57 Pillars of, 331
Hermes-Trismegistus: veiled Indian mysteries, 99 fn. falsely accused, 224 works escaped Alexandrian fire, 231-32 dates before Moses, 232 fn. Clemens in praise of, 236, 237
Hermetic: books called apocryphal, 224, 225, 232-33 philosophy, 231 antiquity of, books, 232 fn., 233 Science acc. to Clemens, 236 wisdom admitted by Rome, 239 or Divine fire, 354-55
Hermetic Axiom: apparent dualism in, 13, 31 fn. explained diagramatically, 17-21 Creation Above & Below, 31 fn.
Herodotus (484-425 b.c.): “the father of history”, 226 on Orpheus, 235 on geography of Chaldea, 326 429
–Euterpe, on Egyptian view of the psyche, 80
–Herodotus, Book I: q. on Birs-Nimrud, 274 q. on Babylon, 280, 281 on Ethiopians of Asia, 331 about Scythians, 334
Herschel, Sir John (1792-1871), on dating the Pyramid of Cheops, 322
Hesychius of Miletus (5th c. A.D.), on Pherecydes, 238
Hexad. and Hexalpha, 15 ff.
Hierarchies: Planetary, 12 classes & orders of, 12, 70 or Fires, 70 non-separateness of, 70-71 and chart of Pleroma, 71
Hieroglyphics: Egyptian records in, 231-32 a rude form of, 336
Higgins, Godfrey (1773-1833), Anacalypsis, compared with Isis, 195 fn. on Ethiopian empire, 332
Higher Manas. See under Manas.
Higher Self: Dove symbol of, 55-56 & fn. at death we are judged by, 75, 160
Hindu (s): consider Vedas as Eternal, 107 Sastras on two kinds of Rishis, 109 on psychological constitution of, 208 allegory of Earth & four elephants, 210 Four Yugas of, 265 chronology of, 266
Hiowen-Thsang (596-664), on diversion of Sona River, 343
Hipparchus, the Nicaean (fl. 160-145 B.C.), on zodiacal motion & man, 321
430 Hippocrates (460-377 b.C.): a chimera? 227 on the barbarity of Scythians, 334
Hippolytus (3rd. cent, a.d.): and system of Pythagoras & Plato, 13-14
–Philosophumena, 13, 22, 36 quoted, 35, 36 on Melchisedeciani, 39 on Israël & the Exodus, 49 system of Marcus in, 51 fn., 55 on system of Cerinthus, 55
Hiranyagarbha, the luminous egg, 24
History: cyclic progression in, 264-65 division into ages, 265 of nations & races, 348-50
Hitchcock, E., quoted on “geognosy”, 293
Hittites, worshipped Seth or Typhon, 101
Hobilgans, forefathers of, 330
Holgate, Mr., inventor of “ticker” & other weapons, 217
Holtzmann, Adolf?, in Zeitschrift Für Vergleichende Sprachforschung, rf. 227 fn.
“Holy Ghost”: in Gnosticism. 25 in Isaiah’s vision, 58
Homer: his hero Laomedon, 100 fn. and Troy, 227 as a “mythical personification,” 227 & fn. on Memnon, 331
Hong Kong, and Canton, rf. 178
Honover (Ahuna-Vairya), a pure and holy world, 124
Horace (Quintas Horatius Flaccus, 65-8 b.c.), defined a painting, 181
Horizontal, symbolism, 16-18
Horner, George W. (18492-1930), rf. 3, 5
Horos (or Stauros): in Valentinian System, 32
Horus: as Boundary, 16 pierces head of, 57
Hsri-Sargon, city built by Sargon, 281
Humanity: at seventh round, 62 and Nirvana, 62 two-thirds through 5th Root-Race, 68, 128 & illusion of separateness, 71 star or ray of each entity in, 72-73 record of Thoughts, words & deeds of, 76 Diety of Comtists, 97 now helping matter to ascend, 98 first for H.P.B., 120 & fn. of the 5th round, 128 “great unwashed” armies of, 132 starving, 132-33 cyclic progression of, 265, 301-06 cradle of, 330
Humboldt, F. H. (1769-1859), rf., 143 335
Huxley, Thomas H. (1825-1895): rf.. 154, 212 epithet on Comte’s philosophy, 96 fn.
–Lay Sermons, Addresses & Reviews, 140 fn., 141 fn.
Hvaniratha, our earth as 4th plane, 124 fn.
Hydrogen Peroxide, use in curing grippe, 223
Hyle (Gnostic term): as body of Matter, 22, 24, 26 or Region of the Left, 24 use in creation, 26 as differentiation, 27 as Sidereal or subtle matter, 28 ineffectual, 36 if. Stars influence only Hylic Man, 38
431 Hypnotism: criminal use of, 113-14 new name for magnetism, 211 difference from mesmerism, 362-63
Hypnotizer: evil suggestions of, 113-14 and his subject, 196
Hystaspes (or Gushtap: fl. 521 B.C.), praised for Clemens, 237
Hysterema (or Incompletion), circle and square of the, 16
Iabraoth, converted to the Mysteries, 34
Ialdabaoth: and Barbelo, 24 generates without female, 42 fn. synonyms of, 43 child of Chaos, 43 son of Sophia, 43 chief of Creative Forces, 43 representative of Pitris, 43 identified with Saturn & Jehovah, 43 in allegory of Irenaeus, 43-44 generated Eve, 44 tortures wicked souls, 44 and Tsebaoth-Adamas, 44 First of Superior Group, 44 in Ophite allegory, 57 Spirit of Earth, 57 is Kama principle, 60 dark genius of the Earth, 98 same as Jehovah, 98
Iamblichus (225?-ca. 333 a.d.): an Initiate, 154 as Neo-Platonist & theurgist, 232 fn. experimented in Theurgy, 312
–De mysteriis, on Sacred Books of the Egyptians, 231-32 fn.
IAO: The Good, 13 The Little, and Great, 13 or Jehovah, 281 fn.
Idea(s): Plato on, 268 of Emanation in Kabala, 351
Ideograph (s): records unspoken ideas, 292 development of, 336
Idolatry: supposed, of Chaldeans, 229, 273 ff., 278-79 of Jehovah, 256, 278-79 Hinduism mistaken for, 259
IEU (Overseer): also called First Man, 28, 36 (6) Sets the Archons of Light, 2829, 36 the Spiritual Sun, 34 the Watcher, 35, 36(6), 65 and Jesus, 36 (6) Guardian of the Veil, 36 (6) Deity of the Right, 36, 39
Illuminatus, a son of Immortality, 25
Illusion: unity beyond veil of, 70 truth & world of, 93
Ilu: concealed deity, 228 on brilliant sons of, 228
Immortality, denied by modern thought, 154
Impression (s): or “Mark” of Light, 29 and mystic body of Jesus, 30 (1)
Incantations, talismans & amulets, 337
India: Was writing known in Ancient? 314-17 dating Vedic Age in, 314 signifies a river country, 332
Indian: Bertram Keightley and, 122 Philosophies in Lucifer, 174 432 Aryanising of Western thought, 174 Red, citizenship a farce, 188 determining chronology, 314-17 Diaskeuasts, 314 origin of Ethiopians? 332
Individuality: union with personality, 48 Jesus as, 50 Christos is glorified, 55 star or Ray of the, 72-73
Indo-European (s): Akkadian & Turanian origins, 330-33 Scythians may have belonged to, 335
Indras, 159
Ineffable: Table of the, 28 Name, 31 Mystery of the, 36 Father of all Fatherhood, 36
Infallibility, of Science questioned, 138, 143-44, 153, 245-46
“Infernal Machines,” 215-17
Infinities, seven, 17
Initiate (s): resurrected, 32 teach evolution of Mind, 40 glorified will of, 56-57 the Just of Isaiah’s vision, 58 fn. on objective planes Jesus, the, 61 Truth, Bride of, 77-78 gave keys to Esoteric texts, 91 Wisdom-Religion the work of, 93-94 system of Sages &, 356
Initiation: Jesus & the twelfth, 7 degrees & grades of, 8, 60-62, 66-67 Mithraic rite of, 23 in Valentinian school, 25 secrets of outer, 26 mystic Robe of, 32 views on Profane Astrology, 38 Adepts & the last, 72
Inman, Dr. Thomas (1820-1876), Ancient Faiths, etc., 254
Innovation, Spirit of, 190
Insanity, of shock from somnambulistic state, 366
Intellect, cyclic evolution of, 264-65
Intercourse, in Gnostic allegory, 35, 37
“Intra-mercurial planet,” 34
Invisibles, Mystery of the, 32
Iran, upland plateau settlement, 330
Irenaeus (1307-202?): bitter opponent of the Gnosis, 26
–Adversus Haereses: on Barbëlô, 24 on Italian Valentinians, 26 quoted, 27 allegory on Creation, 43-44 on system of Marcus, 51 fn., 77-78
Isaiah: meaning of, 49, 100-01, 103 vision of, 58
Israël: Exodus from, allegorical, 30, 37, 49 meaning of term, 49 Tribes of, 49
Isvara, the personal God, 310
Jack the Ripper, rf. 188
Jagrat, waking state, 65
Jala, state of Prakriti, 67
James, imparted teachings to Mariamne, 36-37
Java: Hungarian violinist tours, 178 Boro Budhur, 178 and its samelang, 178
433 Jehovah: spirit of matter, 98 Sun god of Assyrians, 101 fn. as “Universal Male,” 256, 257-58 or El (God), 278 fn. and occult properties of the tabernacle, 278-79 as saturn, 279 identical with Chiun & Moloch, 279 fn. first two letters of, 352
Jennings, Hargrave (1817-1890): self-proclaimed originality of, 255, 257-58 on Sir William Jones, 358
–Phallicism . . .: 229, 254 fn. a shower of books like, 254 q. on its “sublime” origins, 255 on Jehovah, 256 heathen & Christian, 258
–The Rosicrucians, superseded by the above title, 254, 258
Jerusalem: as physical existence, 26 in Gnostic allegory, 37
Jesus: teaching after resurrection, 7 reveals the Last Mystery, 7 ff. the Vesture of Light, 8 and the dove, 8 (4) the Mahatmic prototype, 12 as Fruit of the Pleroma, 16 as Gabriel, 22 Mary allegory, 22 as distinct from Christos, 25 the “soul” of, 25, 31 mystery-drama of, 30 (1) Baptism in mystic ‘River,’ 30(1) ff. ‘Five Words’ on garment of, 32 1EU and, 34, 36 (6) and the “Tyrant Deities,” 35 Christos descended on, 39 Syzygy of Pistis Sophia, 40 names those to write about him, 46-47 parable of Kingdom, 48-49 the Individuality, 50 perfected Initiate, 50 product of 12 members, 52 Cerinthus on, 55 born like other men, 55 objective & subjective, 61 and Pistis Sophia, 60-61 & disciples have same Dhyani-Buddha, 72-73 on paying Karmic debts, 75 and Greek numeral six, 78 as reformer, 256
Jevons, Wm. S. (1835-1882), Principles of Science, 294
Jewels, of wisdom, 159-160
Jews: and Jehovah, 98 Moses, exoteric God of. 101 fn. Chaldean heirloom of the, 229, 278-79 supposed monotheism of the, 279
Jiva, individualization of, 364
Jivanmukta, uniting of principles and, 74
Jnanadeva, Sri (1275-1296), Jnaneshwari, 10 fn.
Job, q. 101
John, rf. 72
John the Baptist, and his mother Elizabeth, 13 Soul of Elias in. 13
Jones, Sir, W. (1746-1794), on Iran as original home of Ethiopians, 332
Jordan: the mystic River, 30, 37 allegory on turning back of, 37
Josephus, Flavius (37-98 ? A.D.), on Alexandrian library, 231
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: H. C. Rawlinson article on Birs-Nimrud, rf. 276 fn.
–“The Inscription of Tiglath Pileser I”, Tr. by four Orientalists, rf. 280 fn.
434 –“A Dialogue on the Vedantic Conception of Brahma,” rf. 310 fn.
Jowett, Prof. Benjamin (1817-1893): failed to see esoteric elements of Plato, 147, 151, 157
–Dialogues of Plato: gnostic element in, 147 Timaeus, an occult treatise, 147, 154 fn.
Judge, William Quan (1851-1896): E.S. orders involving, 136-37 H.P.B.’s message concerning, 176 appreciation as Gen. Secretary, 176
Jupiter: The Little Tsebâôth, 25 fallen, 271 -Belus, Temple, 274 bird of, in V.7'., 279 transformed to St. Peter, 299
Justice: of the future, 189 and Selfishness, 189
Justinus (ca. 3rd C. a.d.): system of, 22 Elohim of, 43 on Israël, 49 First Triad of, 49
–De Historiariis Philippicis Libri, on q. from Trogus Pompeius, 333 fn.
Kabala (Kabalah): Marcus on Adam-Kadmon, 51-55 and meaning of Genesis, 100-01 modern philosophers should study, 103 rf. to article on, 222 Esoteric views on, 351-54
Kabalist (s): Chaldean, on primeval man, 59-60 Ezra a deep, 102 fn. at close of 19th C., rf. 222 and Occult arts, 239 fn. relations of Sephiroth and, 353
Kailasa: home of Siva, 160 highest peak of Meru, 160
Kalahamsa: S.D. on, 55 and AUM, 56 & fn.
Kaliyuga: brought back Babel of thought, 103 Human Races during, 128 cycles of, 301-06
Kalpas, cycles of, 301-06
Kama: principle of passion, 12, 364 & Manas, 13, 27, 28, 128 Psychic, 27, 364 if purified, 28 root of, 50 projections of, & Tanha, 50 dulls spiritual principles, 59, 364 laldabaoth is, 60
Kamaloka: as viewed by Plato, 80-81 after death state, 364-65
Kama-Manas: rf. 13, 27, 28, 128 material mind, 40 when united to Buddhi-Manas, 40
Kama-Manasic, entity perishes, 39
Kama-Rupa: Psychic nature of, 27, 364 and Underworld, 59
Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), and Fichte, 311
Karma (ic): Law harmonious, 74-75 Demiourgos agents of, 75 record of Thoughts, words & deeds, 76 435 “tidal-wave”, 128 immutable laws of, 259, 260 idolatry and black magic, 260 of unrepressed Desires, 364-65
Kârtikeya, corresponds to Mars, 160
Kathopanishad, on origination, 268
Katkov, M. N. (1818-1887): printed H.P.B.’s Caves in journal form, 210 H.P.B. on, 359-61
Kayastha, of “writer” caste, 317
Keely, John E. W. (b. 1837), Biography, 384-86
Keely’s force, 218
Keightley, Dr. Archibald ( 1859-1930), signed defence of H.P.B., 204
Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945): H.P.B. on appointment of, 122 Authorization paper on The Theosophist and, 135
Kerasmos (Gnostic term), 22, 28
Key (s): to portion of Pistis Sophia, 40 to seven planes & principles, 54 to Mystery of Syzygies, 72 fn. to Mysteries of numbers, 73-74 of Theosophy, 79 of septenary progression, 305
Khaemnu: mystery-goddess, 239 fn. Chemmis named after, 239-40 and Khem, 240 fn.
Khem (Kham): Egyptian diety, 239 male counterpart of Khaemnu, 239 fn. “Pan” of the Greeks, 240 fn. country of Egypt named, 240, 331
King, Charles W. (1818-1888), Gnostics and Their Remains, 3, 79
Kingdom (s): Jesus’ parable on, 48-49 when, comes, 48-49 attainable now, 49 cyclic progression of, 265
Kircher, Father A. (1602-1680), on Alexandrian library, 231
Kislingbury, Emily: on elect and angels, 66 signs defense of H.P.B., 204
Knower, of All-Self, 55-56 fn.
Knowledge: of Self, 55-56 & fn. of Light by Soul, 60 today’s, reflects Past, 85 ff. of the mysteries, 285 comes in visions, dreams etc., 285
Koch, Bobert (1843-1910), modern discoverer of Microbes & Bacilli, 161
Kosmokratores, govern visible world, 29
Kosmos: of Choos, 28 cyclic progression in, 265
Kotyya, C., ref. 61 fn.
Krishna: -Vishnu, 32 crushes Kalinaga, 57
Kumâras: eternal celibates, 9 Hierarchy of, 9 incarnation of, 16
Kwan-Shih-Yin, universal savior of all beings, 57
Lacedaemonians, Pherecydes predicted capture, 238
Lachares, despoiled Athaena, 299
Lactantius (260-325), taught earth was a plane, 90, 338
Laertius, Diogenes. See Diogenes Laertius.
Laksha. Max Muller’s “fish”, 109
Lakshmi, goddess of fortune, 109
436 Lama (s): higher initiated, from Gobi, 330 moved in Spirit of Budda, 330 theory of origin, 330
Lamb, emblem of Life & Light, 323
Lames (metallic plates) bear Runic characters of Tarot, 240
Landscape (s): desecrated by man, 181 artists, 181-82
Language (s): on Vaidic, 106-09, 315-16 of men called Laukika, 107 mystery, 154-55 and arts of past, 320 ante-Poseidonian, 320
Laomedon, Priam’s father, 100 fn.
Lapouge, M. G., de (1854-1909), discovery of, 112
Laurence, Richard Bishop (1760-1838), & Ascension of Isaiah, 58 Biography, 390
Law (s): Karmic & agents of, 75 courts, miscalled justice, 84, 189 “immutable,” effects, 90 blind, 189 of Manu, 315
Layard, A. H. (1817-1894), excavator, 328, 338
Lazarus, versus greed, 131
Leader, reliance on a, 119
Legate, in Gnosticism, 36
Legge, Francis, tr., 3, 5 “Lemniscate,” Caduceus & the germ-cell, 18
Lenormant, François (1835-1883): on Chaldean magic, 326, 329, 339 & fn. on religion of the Chaldees, 338
–La magie chez les Chaldéens, etc., q. on Turanian nations, 329 & fn. “Chaldean Vedas”, rf. 339
–Les Premières Civilizations, on Scythians & Chaldeans, 334 & fn. q. on the Chaldeans, 336-37
Lévi, Éliphas (1810-1875): on the Nychthêmeron, 7 q. on astral currents, 241
–Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, 7
Library: Alexandrian, 231-32 recently excavated, 335, 338 on ancient sites of, 338
Liégeois, Jules (1833-1908), on hypnotic effects, 113-14
Life: Ocean of, 24 the ONE, 32 and Greek letters, 52 cyclic laws of universal, 90 Kabala on light, spirit &, 352 and Hermetic fire, 354-55
Light (s): Vesture of, 8, 27 -givers, 9, 22 lux and lumen, 11, 28 three degrees of, 11, 27 the Great, 22, 29-30, 33, 43 Treasure of, 27-29, 36, 67 conflict with Hylë, 27 Impressions of, 29 of the Sun, 34 Watcher of the, 35 Receiver of the, 38 invocation of, 42 S.D. on, 42 desire of Pistis-Sophia for, 60 knowledge of, 60 Jesus is, on subjective plane, 61 Inheritance of, 64 of one’s Logos, 73 virgin of, 75-76 Àkâsa, mother of Astral, 75 Conflict with Darkness, 128, 129-31 Divine, 131 is twofold, 131 Kabala on, 351-54
Limit (s): Ultimate, 32(4) or Laya centers, 32
437 Line (s): Vertical & Horizontal, 16, 17 and the Superficies, 17
Linga Sarira. See Astral Body.
Lipsius, R. A., (1830-1892), quoted on Pistis Sophia, 35
Literature: cycles in production & criticism, 265 ancient Sanskrit, 315
Logoi: and Saviours of nations, 56 of S.D. cp. to Mazdean thought, 123
Logos: triple, and its aspects, 9 and Greek letters, 52 by which all is made, 53 fn. One, and Second, 57 knowledge of, 60 light from one’s 73 “Word made Flesh”, 257 Plato on, 268
Loka (s): Treasure of Light has three main, 27 of penitent, 27 in table according to Pistis Sophia, 28 as states of matter, 59
London: street-sweeper, 183 Bridge, 217
Long, George (1800-1879), Classical Atlas, on location of ancient Arabia, 332 & fn.
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth (1807-1882), accused of plagiarism, 199
Love, taught by Buddha as well as Jesus, 168, 170
Lower Manas. See under Manas. Lucian (of Samosata: 120-180 A.D.), Greek Satirist, 287
–Sale of the Philosophers: Satire on the Gk. celebrities, 287 alternate titles, 287 fn.
Lucifer: “wheels” of, not Satanic, 229 as fallen Archangel & “Infernal” Ophidian, 271
Lucifer (London): on Hindu contribution to, 174 help from American Fellows to, 174 subscribers regarded as pupils by H.P.B., 174 after H.P.B.’s passing, 219 Besant as editor, 219 sources for articles in, 252, 273 chronology of articles in, 252
Lully, Raymond (ca. 1235-1315), and Alchemy, 312
Lundy, John P. (1823-1892), Monumental Christianity . . ., rf. 266 & fn.
Lunus-Luna festival, 23
Lytton, Lord Edward R. Bulwer (1831-1891), stopped Police surveillance of H.P.B., 206
Macao, since 16th C. unchanged, 178
Macrocosm: Adam-Kadmon type of, 52 and the Microcosm, 124
Madonnas: of Raphael, 182 contrasted to Pagan idols, 300
Mafia, with high officialdom, 186-87
Magi, as Buddhists, in Arnold’s poem, 166-67
Magians: accused of superstition, 230 sublime precepts of, 229-230
Magic: academic disdain for, 211, 234, 335, 338-39 in occult science, 218 divine & diabolical, 236, 337 use & abuse in all ages, 237-38, 337 438Black, or Sorcery, 239 & fn., 256, 260 sympathies & the universal ether, 241 flourished among Chaldeans etc., 338 sources or, 339-40 considered fetishism, 339
Magicians: congenital Black, 218 Agrippa on “natural-born,” 347
Magnetism: accepted under name of “hypnotism,” 211 rf. to article on, 219 still a mystery to Science, 345 arises from prana, 364
Maha-Kalpa, “Age” of Brahma, 56 fn., 302
Maharajas, the four, in symbolism, 18
Mahat: or Pleroma of Gnostics, 31 fn. study of, in cosmogenesis, 40 wisdom as reflection of, 49
Mahatmas: and their phenomena, 213 sceptics of, 213 Society for Psychical Research & the, 213
Male, in occult phraseology, 165
Malebranche, Nicholas de (1638-1715), on the Anathema Maranatha, 308 Biography, 391
Malpas, P. A. (1875-1958): [See Biography in Bibliography] on recension of Pistis Sophia, 4 explanation of P.S. as a Gnostic drama, 6
Man: fashioned by Demiurge, 26 Spiritual, 26 five, the number of, 30 Lower, is carnal, 37, 165 gigantic, 44 came from Heavenly Man, 44 Marcus on the celestial, 51-55 seven sounds pertaining to, 52 essence identical with god, 55 two-thirds through 5th Root-Race, 68 measure of the Universe, 71 fn. and frame of mind at death, 74, 75 Karmic record of each, 76 source of every Word, 77 Carlyle on Real, 97 Pascal on, 97 on dating antiquity of, 146 fn. supposed progenitor of, 212 sympathy with nature, 241 undergoing barren cycle, 241 divine intellect veiled, 241 oldest doctrine of, 267 history of, 348-50 as Microcosm, 352
Manas: in descent of dove allegory, 8 or Higher Ego. 9 “Child of the Child,” 10 duality of, 10, 28, 40, 50 & fn., 65 Higher as Mahatmic prototype, 12 Union of lower with Higher, 28, 48, 50 Triad of Atma-Buddhi-, 30 in anthropogenesis, 40 gravitates to Kama. 50 Lower, a Ray from Higher, 50 fn. Jesus as lower. 55 Christos as higher, 55 triumphs over spirit, 57 thirteen changes of, 60 Buddhi-, looking without, 61 and Pistis Sophia, 61, 62 “martyrdom” of Higher, 79 is sexless, 165
Manasaputras (Sons of Wisdom), and the Pentad, 16
Mandara, Mountain of, 159
439 Manetho (Egyptian Historian): Bunsen on, 232 fn. works in Alexandrian Library, 232 fn. “Pseudo-”, 232 fn.
Manifestation, in geometrical symbolism, 1
Manjunatha Sutra, q. 189
Mankind: and Kingdom of Heaven, 49 as illusions, separate, 71 God of Comtists, 97 esoteric Genesis on ancient, 100 who were first instructors of, 236 in period of skepticism, 241
Mantras: Vaidic, creations of supernal beings, 107 four aspects of Vaidic, 107 original revelation to Rishis alone, 109
Manu: Max Müller on, 314-15 & fn. laws of, q. 315
Manus, for every Manvantara, 159
Manushyas, on birth of the, 12
Manvantara (s): endless series of, 49 and star of the Individuality, 72 properties of molecules and, 89 Indras & Manus for every, 159 key to cycles of, 301-06
Marcus (2nd C. A.D.), system of, 51-55, 77-78
Maria Magdalena, or Mariham, 36, 37
Mariamne, Naaseni claim teachings derived from, 36
Marquis of Ripon. See Ripon, George F. S. R.
Mars: power of mystery-name upon, 33 Kártikeya, 160
Mary: compared with Matter, 22 transformed into Pléróma, 22 Gabriel appears to, 24 as interlocutor for the disciplines, 36-37 controversies on the three Marys, 37 esoteric correspondence, 37 appeals to Jesus, 37-38 as a Galilean chatelaine, 166 a “female St. Michael,” 256
Masonry, and Gnosticism, 8
Master (s): Daniel a, 100 fn. and Esoteric Section, 115 Besant on H.P.B., T.S. and, 117 and 1st Object of T.S., 119 wishes of, and authority, 119 not “Spirits,” 134 who were the original, 236-37 Clemens on miracles of the, 237 See also Mahatmas.
Materialism: of Patristic Theology, 78 based on chips of Theosophy, 84 scientific & religious, 93 a Sophiaphobe not a philosopher, 95 of science, 138-40, 154-56 riddles of nature insoluble to, 142 and soul-killing Science, 154 Theosophy alone can save world from, 175
Mathra Spenta, or “Holy Word”, 127
Matter: in Valentinian system, 16 primordial, 16 as horizontal diameter, 17 triangle of, 18 or Hylë, 22 fallen, 50 seductions of, 50 & fn. Omega represents, 54 Dragon symbol of, 56-59 planes of, domination, 57 descent into, 60 five states of, 67-68 unity beyond veil of, 70 series of vehicles of, 71 440seven aspects of, 75 old teachings on, 87 and force inseparable, 88 two properties of, 88-89 Humanity helping, to ascend, 98 conquered by spirit in end, 128 on composition of, 141 & fn. the “cloaca maxima” of, 197 fn. union with Spirit, 268, 354-55
Matter, A. Jacques (1791-1864): Biography, 392-93
–Historié critique du Gnostisme . . . quote on Egyptian Pantheon, 29 fn.
–Odes of Solomon, 51
Matthew: duty of writing about Jesus, 46-47 on justice, 75 rf. to, 76 q. on peacemakers, 163
Maury, L. F. Alfred (1817-1892), Histoire des religions de la Grèce, on Homer, 227 fn.
Maya, humanity in masks of, 71
Mayâvi-rüpa, Body of adept a, 30
Mazdean (s): Brother-Powers of the, 123 religious allegory of, 123-33 have two religions, 126
Mead, G. R. S. (1863-1933): Biography, 393-97 on dating of Pistis Sophia, 2 on Lucifer tr. of Pistis Sophia, 3-5 rf. to collaboration of, 135, 176, 204
–Fragments of a Faith Forgotten, q. 4
Meditation, inner eye opened in, 285
Megasthenes (4th C. B.c.): on Indian laws, 314 “Palibothra” of, 342-43
Melchisedeciani: founded by Theodotus, 39 main teaching of, 39
Melchizedec [k]: Number of, 38 heavenly power for angels, 39 S.D. ref. to, 39 The Great Receiver, 65
Melek Taus: Zoroastrian legend of, 129-130 worshippers of, 131
Memory, nature of, 364
Men: first incarnated, 49 tribes of Israel, 49 Jesus born like other, 55 very holy, & Nirvana, 62 who do their own thinking, 83 fall of, and Yezidi legend, 102 of future ages, 134
Mercurius Trismegistus. See Hermes Trismegistus.
Mercury: Power of mystery-name upon, 33 one of the Planetary Spirits, 275, 277
Merodach: or Bel, 274 on pyramid constructed to, 276 Master of the Gods, 276
Mesmerism: flourishing under mask of suggestion, 211 investigated by Franklin, 230 and Hermetic fire of mind, 354-55 difference from hypnotism, 362-63
Mesopotamia: 1851 scientific mission to, 279 settlement of Syria and, 330
Mesotes. (Middle Region). See Midst, The.
Metaecheus (Merexw), the “Participator,” 16
Metaphysics, of Herbert Spencer, 96
Mexicans, thirteen serpent Gods of, 59
441 Michelangelo (1475-1564), modern architecture cp. to his genius, 183
Midst, The: as Kama-Manas, 13 Rulers of the, 27, 34 in Valentinian System, 27-28 Region of, 34, 35 Way of the, 35
Migme, occult properties of, 292 & fn.
Migne, J. P. (1800-1875): his trans, of P.S. cp. with Schwartze, 34
–Dictionnaire des Apocryphes, 3
–Patrologiae Cursus Completus, cited, 37 & fn.
Mikado, dressed as a European General, 178
Mill, James (1773-1836), halfforgotten, 346
Milne-Edwards, Alphonse (1835-1900), anatomical researches of, 143
Milton, John (1608-1674), Paradise Lost, q. 123
Mind (s): Initiates teach evolution of, 40 to instruct Mind, 40 iota represents, 54 thirteen changes of, 60 Fire, breath of Universal, 86 Universal, is true Demiurge, 90 devoid of Noetic element, 93 relative truth & brain-, 93 Universal, Soul of universe, 267 Plato on, 268 spiritually trained, 354
Ministers, 12 in Gnosticism, 22
Mirville, J. Etudes de (1802-1873): the pious Marquis, 241 Comte de Gasparin on, 258
–Des Esprits, etc.: rf. 229 fn., 272 q. on prescience of the Sibyls, 233 on Pherecydes, 238 on the “hierloom” of Cain, 239, 241 on etymology of Chemmis, 239-40
Missionary, enterprise is largely political, 155-56 & fn.
Mithras, as mediator, 300
Mittra, Pandit Pramada Dasa, Vedantic Conception of Brahma, q., 310 & fn.
Mixture, in Gnosticism, 22, 29, 37
Mochus [os], theogony of, 267
Mogila, Archbishop Peter (1596?-1647), wrote Slavonian book of Exorcisms, 240 fn., 397-98
Molecules, properties of compound, 89
Moloch, and Chium as Baal or Bel, 279
Monad (s): represented as a Point, 16 not separate to Seer, 70
Moneron, or Bathybius Haeckallis: Darwinists on, 212 once considered seed of human race, 212
Mongolian (s): as ancestors of the Akkadians, 328 traditional origin of, 329 race of the Scythians, 335
Monier-Williams, Sir (1819-1899), denied esotericism of Buddha’s teaching, 146 belittled Arnold’s Light of Asia, 165-66
Monkey (s): man as progeny of, 212 Adam with a tail, 212
Monotheism, replaced polytheism, 340
Monument (s): temple at Epidaurus, 272 so-called “pagan,” 272 Drogheda Castle, 272 Birs-Nimrud, 274 ff. as abode of a god, 278
442 Moon: greater initiations during full, 11 dual nature of, 23 and lunar body of man, 23 after-death passage to the, 159
Morality: of this age false, 84 needed for soul development, 357
More, Henry (1614-1687): sidereal phantom of, 225 letter to Glanville, 225 H.P.B.’s note on, 225 fn.
Moses: “reveiled” the teaching, 99 fn. name of Jewish exoteric God, 101 fn. no, before Kabalist Ezra, 102 fn. line of Kings preceding, 232 fn. miracles of, 237 Sargon prototype of, 266 fn., 280 & fn. Kabala and, 353-54
Moskovskiya Vedomosty, “Letters to the Motherland” in, 210 & H. P. B.’s letter on Katkov, 359-61
Mother: of Jesus, 22, 24 Barbelö, 24 and Father force, 352
Motherland, H.P.B. & skeptics of the, 209 ff.
Motive, for all actions should be love, 168
Mount Altai: legendary emergence of Turanian race from, 329 and Altai settlements, 330
Movers, F. C. (1806-1856), on Fire pillars, 353
Mülaprakriti, Äkäsa potential form of, 67-68
Müller, F. Max (1823-1900): on Theosophy, 104 H.P.B.’s critique of, 104-10 parody of Rig-Veda by, 106 desecrates Vedas 109, 314-17 Matsya Sukta discredited, 109-110 on Theosophists, 146 on Gupta-Vidya, 146 on religion, 296, 300 on magic, 339 on third faculty of man, 346 on Confucius & gods, 357
–History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature, rf. 314 fn. & 315 fn. on Panini, 314 mistaken ideas in, 314-17 on location of Palibothra, q. 342 & fn.
–Intro, to the Science of Religion: q. on Buddhism & Confucianism, 168 rf. on Col. Wilford’s Brahmanical errors, 259
–Languages of the Seat of War in the East, on Turanians, 329, 333
–Sacred Books of the East: Vedanta-Sutras quoted, 163-64
Murder, as a profession, 187 & fn.
Myer, Isaac (1836-1902), Qabbalah, rf. 102 fn.
Mystery (ies): First and Last, 7-9, 29, 31, 32, 36 (5) Four-and-Twentieth, 7, 8, 22, 31 of Gnosticism, 21-30 ff., 37-40 Mithraic, 23 in Egyptian rites, 23, 26, 29 Eleusinian, 26 Words on Vesture, 31 of three Triple Powers, 32, 33 Names, 33 of Intercourse opposed by IEU, 34, 37 of Light, 34 First Precept of the First, 35 of the 13th Aeon, 38 one object & subject of, 40, 259 443great, of Gnosis, 40 of Salvation, 47 First & Ineffable, 54 Universal, 55, 153 of dual Manas, 65 of Dodecahedron, 71 Key to, of Syzygies, 72 fn. of series, 73-74 of the Osirified, 76 Hermes & Indian, 99 fn. building cities & symbolism of, 100 fn. name of septenary host, 127 language, 153-54, 215 in Occult arcana, 215, 260 date from time of the “Great War,” 260 Ancient, Foundation-stone, 266-67 of Numbers & Initiations, 306 Mystic: five, powers, 32 secrecy in vows of, 263
Myth(s): of emasculation, 31 fn. of primeval man, 59, 298 as defined by ancients, 226 Creuzer finds keys in, 227-28 perversion of, 298
Mythology: ancient, 298 will never die out, 298
Naaseni (school of the Ophites): on “Adamas,” 35 received teachings from Mariamne, 36-37 teaching on the Exodus, 37
Nabatheans, of Lebanon, 228
Name(s): Ineffable, 31 Two Mystery-, 33 as Motion, 41 Mystery, 41 Silence of Great, 54 of Akasa, 75 Mystic, 76 Christ Jesus, 77-78
Narcotics, vs. Occultism, 316
Nation (s): horrible crime in modern, 188 so-called Christian, 188 involved in slave-trade & opium, 188-89
Nationality, lost when aping occurs, 186
Nature: powers of, conquered, 57 Egyptian symbolism of, 75 Divine Spirit in, 154, 189, 309-11 sacrificed by civilized man, 181, 189 immaculate cp. with art, 189 ancients revered, 189, 310 use & abuse of, 287 philosophy, 311 occult, & second brain, 347
Neapolitans, once picturesque, 183
Nearchus (4th cent. B.C.), on Indian laws, 314
Ne-ba-bel: pyramid rebuilt by Nebuchadnezzar, 274-76 built in Honor of Nebo, 274 ff. the seven storied Tower, 274-76 summit left unfinished, 277 Earthquake destroyed, 277
Nebo (or Nebu): and Bel, 273 ff. of Divine Wisdom, 273 & 4, 275, 277 deity connected with Birs Nimrud, 274-81 presides over planet Mercury, 275 exaltation of, by the Khaldi, 275-79 self-generated, 275 Cuneiform Inscriptions on, 275-76 prefix attached to names of Chaldean adepts, 277 444 personified “Higher Self”, 277 attribute of the Planetary Spirits, 277 Moses buried on Pisgah of Mount, 278 inspired Babylonian civilization, 279 tower of Borsippa reserved for, 280 sanctuary of, 281
Nebuchadnezzar: King who reconstructed Babel, 273, 277 address of, 275 ff. his prefix “Nebu” affixed to initiate’s names, 277
Necroideograph, in tale of the 24th. C., 291
Negation & Negators: or materialistic Scientists, 138 H.P.B.’s article written when near death, 151 endanger mankind, 155 of Nature & man, 181
Negro (es): citizenship, 188 and Ethiopians, 332
Neophyte, or Defunct, 26
Neoplatonists: reincarnation in writings of, 79-80 according to Jowett, 147
Nero, Emperor (37-68 a.d.), compared with modern aristocracy, 187
Newton, Isaac (1642-1727): rf. 143 mirroring old philosophers, 87
Nidanas, root of all, 34
Niebuhr, B. G. (1776-1831): on King Cyaxares & the Scythians, 334 Bockh, Thirlwall & Grote on Herodotean Scythians, 334-34
Nihilists, Fenians & Anarchists, pitiless use of weaponry by, 215-16
Nikolsky, M. V., Sketches of Chaldean Cultures, 334
Nimrod: fabled builder of Tower of Babel, 273 lineage, 327, 328 cities conquered by, 327 identified with Sargon I, 328, 332 dominion of, 332
Nineveh, gigantic cities of, 279, 281
Ning-Po benevolent & poetic governor, 220-21
Ninip Sandan, Babylonian God, 281
Nirmanakaya, rf. 11
Nirvana: adept after death merged in, 32 (2) reached now & within, 62 legend about Buddha’s, 343
Nisroch, Babylonian deity, 281
Nitro-glycerine, in medical compounds, 216
Non-Being, given Being, 55
Non-Self, given Self, 55
Nous (Mind), 16
Number (s): key to, 5, 7, 12, 67, 73-74 two facts about 12, 71-72 & fn. the perfect, 17 mysterious Gnostic, 21 system of Marcus, 51-55 of Septenary ratio, 301-06 and figure of man, 353
Nychthemeron, meaning of, 7-8
Obstinacy, distinct from will, 365
Occult: truism on world cycles, 83 symbolism in Genesis, 99-101 use & abuse, 237-38 power of Runes, 240 & fn. powers of Plants etc., 241 445architecture, 278 properties of metal, wood, color etc., 278
Occultism: on pretentions of this Age, 85, 233-34 on differentiation after Mahapralaya, 90 secrets in, 215, 241, 278 Chaldean Wisdom and, 228, 337 derided by modern materialism, 234 first instructors in, 236
Occultist (s): non-separateness of, 70 on properties of matter, 88-89 cp. to Scientist, 215, 218 must live the life, 218 once venerated 234 Inquisition’s torture of, 237
Odes of Solomon, Were they spurious? 51
Ogdoad: Sophia-Without falls from the, 28 dwelling of Sophia, 40
Olcott. Col. Henry S. (1832-1907): article in The Theosophist, 53 and E. S. section founding, 116 H.P.B.’s hope for, 120 fn. appoints B. Keightley, 122 in India, 134 and Isis, 198-99
–Old Diary Leaves, Vol. I on Henry More & Isis, 225 fn.
Old Johan, ageless guide in Polar Lands tale, 250-51
Old, Walter R., (n.d.) signs defence of H.P.B., 205
OM: and Kala-Hamsa, 56 & fn. is the bow, 74
Onomacritus (ca. 6th C. B.C.), reissued Orphic Hymns, 235
Ophidian: Infernal, 271 offshoots in Dragon lore, 271-72
Ophiomorphos: spirit of base matter, 43 Michael-, head of inferior group, 44 terrestrial plane dominion of, 45
Ophite (s): school of Gnosticism, 1, 24, 35 on Gabriel, 23 on Barbelo, 24 Naaseni school of, 35 allegory on Adam & Eve of, 57
Opium, and whiskey trade, 188
Oppert. Jules (1825-1905): translated Babylonian cylinder, 273 & 75 on meaning of term “Babel,” 273 distinguished Orientalist, 275, 276 on Babylon. 279, 280-81 on invention of cuneiform, 333
–Inscription de Nebuchodono- sor sur les Merveilles de Baby-lone, on Birs-Nimrud cylinder, 275 fn.
Orante, treads on serpent, 57
Orcus, the Underworld, 59
Ordainers of the Hour. See under Astrologers, Horary.
Oriental Congress at Stockholm, Dvivedi’s 1889 presentation, 158
Orientalists: Scientific conceit of, 90-91, 262-63, 337 looking in wrong direction, 264 Oppert, Fresnel & Thomas, on Babylon, 279-81 on ancient beliefs, 337
Origen (1857-254?),
–Adversum Celsum: on Ophites, 23 on prayers of the Defunct, 26 on Planetary Rulers, 44 Chart of the Ophites, 44 soul allegory, 45
446 Ormuzd: or Ahura Mazda, 123 compared with 4th emanation in Hinduism, 123 Deity of the manifested plane, 123 fn. as good, 124 emanates from Primordial Light, 124 depends on Ahriman, 124 revealed law to Zarathustra, 125 the seventh is Ormuzd, 126-27
Orpheus: scorned by Age, 224 and Orphic hymns, 233 brought mysteries from India, 235
Orphic Hymns: re-edited by Onomacritus, 235 older than VIth Century B.C., 235 on Evolution, 267 Pausanias on, 235
Osiris: Typhon emasculates, 31 fn. and the “Day Come to us,” 32 symbolized, 322
Osymandyas (Ramses II), tomb library of, 232
Oxygen, a means of producing, 223
Paestum, ruined temples of, 189-90
Pagan: symbols, 296 ff. gods consecrated in nature, 299 ideas in Christianity. 337, 340
Pain, on every plane, 170
Palibothra, ancients on location of, 342-44
Pall Mall Gazette (London), 177-78
Pamir, cradle of humanity, 330
Panama Canal, diversion of Gulf Stream, 181
Panarion, 25
Panchadasa, 32
Panini: on importance of accents, 108 greatest grammarian, 147, 314 rf. art. on, 314 fn., 315
Pantophonograph: or echograph, 292 use in future, 293
Papyrus, Bodleian Coptic, 30
Parable: of Kingdom, 48-49 casting into outer darkness, 76
Parabrahm: -Mulaprakriti, rf. 123 fn. unspeakable, 167 Vedantic term, 167
Paracelsus (1493-1541), teaching on Hermetic fire, 354
Paradise, Adam & Eve cast out, 44
Parsis: relic of ancient Magi, 125 fn., 229-30 not dualistic, 125 fn., 229 Fire worshippers, 125 fn. did not tolerate starvation, 133 charged with heliolatry, 229
Participator, as Positive-Negative forces in Nature, 31 fn.
Pascal, Blaise (1623-1662), q. 97
Pastoral Religion, 323
Patala (s): esoterically the earth, 159 seven, 159
Patalas, as chapters in sutras, 315
Path, to Self-knowledge, 40, 55-56 & fn.
Patterson, H. T.: H.P.B. thanks, 115 article on T.S. and H.P.B., 117-21
Paul: a Gnostic, 6 rf. on man, 128
Pausanias (?-466 B.C.), Description of Greece, on Orpheus, 235
Peacemaker(s): blessed be the, 163 gun called, 163
447 Peacock: Zoroastrian legend of, 129-30 the Angel, 129, 131 King of Birds, 129 messenger, of arch-fiend, 130 fn., 131 the Devil’s Own, 133
Pecksniff, his followers, rf. 187
Pentad, mysterious symbol, 16, 26, 30
Pentagons, man & 12, 71 & fn.
People: prefer prejudice to truth, 83-84, 210-11 as Gods, or monkeys, 212
People's Journal, on Rajah saved by Sannyasi, 162
Perception: and consciousness, 288 of Infinite, 346
Peregrinations, after death, 159
Persian: remnants of Akkadians on -Gulf, 328 Medo-, settlement, 330
Personality: union with Individuality, 48 Sophia as, 50 Jesus is, 55 and star of Individuality, 72 and higher Ego, 74, 129 and Self love, 128-30 rooted in selfish motives, 133
Petermann. Julius Heinrich (1801-1876), edited Latin version of Pistis Sophia, 3
Petermann-Schwartze, edition of Pistis Sophia, 3-4
Phallicism: reason for contending with, 254 confounded with Occultism, 254 and phallic stones, 257 of Christians idealized, 258
Pherecydes of Athens (fl, 480 b.c.): confused with Pherecydes of Syros, 284 contemporary of Herodotus, 284 a logographer, 285
Pherecydes of Syros (fl. 544 b.c.): fragments, 231 and Apollonius, 237-38 called soothsayer, 238 abuse of magic by, 238 prophesies of, 238 de Mirville on, 238 teacher of Pythagoras, 283 disciple of initiates, 283 Encyclopaedists on, 283-84 on septenary principle, 284 classical rf. to, 284 Eastern influence on, 285
–Eptamuchos, first Western text to speak of metempsychosis, 284
Phidias (500-432? b.c.), immortalized Jupiter & Athaena, 183, 289
Philadelphia, center of dynamite trade, 216
Philip: duty of writing about Jesus, 46-47 explained Hymn of P.S., 60
Philo Judaeus (fl. 1st. C. b.c.), on Divine Reason, 267
Philo of Byblos (fl. 100), denounced Pherecydes, 238
Philology: Alexander the Great &, 227 scientific progress in, 229
Philosopher (s) : Greek, on Universe, 86-87 Western, inspired by Eastern, 92 limited, not worthy of name, 95 accused of demonology, 238 unpopular, & society, 245-47
Philosophumena. See Hippolytus.
Philosophy: is chips of Theosophy, 84, 92 Western, based on exoteric thought, 92 crippled by sensual perceptions, 94-95 448conceit of modern, 262 Adepts & universal, 264 how to study Eastern, 264
Phonographic foil of 24th C., 291
Physical Body. See Sthula Sarira.
Pineal gland, and seven rays of consciousness, 289
Pirogoff, Dr. N. I. (1810-1881), rf. 90
Pistis, not just “Faith,” 6
Pistis Sophia: Coptic manuscript, 1 dialect written in, 1 Gnostic origins, 1, 3, 6, 35 dating of, 1 earliest ref. to, 2 description of binding, 2 fn. English translations, 3-5 versions, 4, 24, 25 fn., 35 ref. to Bible in, 5 quote from Church Fathers on, 5 taught by Jesus, 7, 35 on Barbelo, 24-25 Lokas & sub-planes in, 27 rich in Esotericism, 32 (4), 80 R. A. Lipsius on, 35 lists three Deities of the Right, 39 key to portion of, 40 allegory of evolution of Mind, 40 Jesus on the Name, 41-42 on laldabaoth, 43-44 and Odes of Solomon, 51 cp. with Egyptian teachings, 80
Pistis-Sophia: trs. “Faith” & Wisdom, 5-6 Intuitional knowledge, 6 the drama of her sufferings, 6 or Sophia-Achamoth, 24, 26, 28 seeks to regain stolen domain, 24, 28 falls from Ogdoad, 28 and Venus, 33 Mystery of her Name, 33, 39, 41 Thirteenth Aeon her Region, 39, 52, 60 First and last female Aeons, 40 Jesus her Syzygy, 40 drama of “fall,” 40 without Syzygy, 42 Repentance of, 46 & fn., 60-62 Repentant personality, 50, 56 fn. standing on seven-headed Basilisk, 59 Hymn of, & 107th Psalm, 60 and Jesus, 60-61 as lower Manas, 62
Pitris: and early man, 23, 26 S.D. rf., 50 fn. fatherhood of, 150
Plagiarism: H.P.B. accused of, 199-201 examples of, 200
Plane (s): as Sige (Silence), 16 or bases of triangles, 17 and Sub-, in Pistis Sophia, 17 Table of. and Lokas, 27 trichotomy of, 53 Rupa & Arupa, 53 seven & lower four, 54 of consciousness & matter, 57 each, reflected in another, 58 & fn. Jesus on objective & subjective, 61 called the Treasure, 64 Yoga states & three sub-, 65 Principles of man & seven, 75
Planetary: five Rulers & Soul, 28, 45 seven, spirits, 57, 273, 274-77 realm of Jesus & disciples, 72-73 progression in, realms, 265, 301-06 overseer. 277 hosts, 277
Plasma, as image in Gnosticism, 30
449 Plato (427-347 b.c.): and the Valentinian system, 14 on mysteries of rebirth, 80 mysticism of, 151, 153-54 “myths” of, 226 “ignorance” of, 264 concept of Divinity, 267 and Pythagoras, 268 on origination, 268
–Phaedrus, on judgment of souls, 80-81
Pleroma: the all fullness, 10 in Gnostic scheme, 11, 28 Chart of the, 15 Fruit of the, 16 also the Height, 22 Table including the, 28 the Dodecad of Valentinian, 28 several Types of, 32 (4), 33 (1) Sophia projected Ideas of, 40 Hierarchies & chart of the, 71 Name of Aeons of, 78
Pliny (23-79), on location of Palibothra, 342
Plotinus (205-270), lack of appreciation for, 147
Plutarch (46-120): rf. 23, 154 on soul after death, 138 on Pherecydes, 284
–Morals, on Egyptian rite, 23
Pneumatic (s): prayers of the, 26 or Spiritual Treasure of, 28 Pleroma is region of the, 28 See also Defunct.
Poetry: Muller’s parody of Hindu, 106 four aspects to Vaidic Mantras, 107 two metres for common, & Vaidic, 108 sacred metre not used for common, 108-109 borrowing discreditable in Sanskrit, 109
Poimandres, apocryphal? 232
Point: emanates Circle, 16 produces the Line, 17 the First Logos, 18
Poiret, Pierre (1646-1719), Cogitationum Rationalium, rf. 308 fn.
Politics, H.P.B. on, 204
Polytheism, religious phantoms of, 340
Pontoptican, 292
Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), Moral Essays, 231 fn. on force of prejudice, 231
Popul Vuh, rf. 266
Porphyry (233-305?), misjudgement of, 147
Portus (Bishop of Ostia). See Hippolytus.
Positivism: controversy with Evolutionism, 95-97 is Zoolatry, 97 Mechanical Universe of, 311
Power (s): the great Dynamis, 33 Triple-, 33 of lower Quaternary, 48 & fn. “words” of, 50 fn. of nature conquered, 57, 240 of spiritual principles, 59 and Kama, 59 of Matter vs. Spirit, 60, 241 of nature symbol, 75 ten words or Sephiroth as, 100 Kriyasakti & Genesis, 101 belongs to him who knows, 148 superior & inferior, 241
Prakriti: Substances, 28 Akasa potential form of Mula-, 67-68 divisions of, 67-68 Purusha-, inseparable, 88
Pralaya, Vedas disappear at, 108
450 Prana: and phases of moon, 71-72 cosmic, 159 and mesmerism, 363
Prayer: at moment of death, 74-75 fragment, 354
Precept, First, 22, 29-30
Prejudice (s): of public opinion, 244-46 world fossilizes in its, 246
Priam, father Laomedon, 100 fn.
Priapus: as male deity, 257-58 and “Priapomania”, 257
Pride, personal, last to vanish, 130-33
Principle (s): four lower human, 12, 165 First, of Ophite school, 35 Root of Kama, 50 Buddhi, 51 fn., 165 Fifth, 54 Key to seven, 54 Christos & absolute, 55 vehicles of, 58 fn. fate of lower, 59 Kama dulls spiritual, 59 laldabaoth is Kama, 60 illusory separation of, 71 Jivanmukta a uniting of all, 74 seven, & seven planes, 75 higher & lower, of Church, 78 supreme Unknowable, 123 Ahura Mazda as Good. 131 One Absolute, 259. 267 two, of Mochus, 267 Kabala on 1st emanation, 352
Prithivi, state of Prakriti, 67
Proarchos. of the Barbelitae, 43
Proclus (410-485), 267 & fn., 292 fn.
Proctor, Richard A. (1837-1888): Biography, 400
–The Sun Ruler, Fire, Light, etc., 318
–The Great Pyramid, observatory, tomb & temple, rf. 322 fn.
Progress, seeming, 85 ff.
Proofs: irrefragable, of the S.D., 313 isolated, harmful, 314
Prophet (s): Sibylline, 233 sacred dragons as, 272 temple serpents, 272
Prosimiae, mislead Darwinists, 143
Protestantism: on departed souls, 340 on Judgment Day, 340-41
Proverbs, 40
Psalm: on God & gods, 48 & fn. Hymn of P.S. & 107th, 60
Psychic: or astral, Man, 26 as Kama-Rupa, 27 power of the, 27 place of, 28 Principle, 35 danger of, 173
Psychism: among T.S. members, 173 and supernatural, 213
Psychology: duty of, 264 unable to perceive, 355
Ptolemy, Claudius Prolemaeus (fl. 2nd C.), on geography of Chaldea, 326
Ptolemy, Philadelphus (309-246 B.C.), developer of Alexandrian Library, 231
Public opinion: prejudice of, 83-84, 210-211, 243 like a kaleidoscope, 211 shifting winds of, 211 fear of, 243
Puranas: allegory of, 146, 158-60 Philology vs. Symbology in, 158 Dvivedi on, 158 451 pious “demons” in, 158 symbolism in, 159-60, 259 misrendering of, 259
Pyramid (s): as unfolded & infolded Solid, 18 Biblical dating of the, 258 of Birs-Nimrud, 274, 276. 281 of Egypt dwarfed in Babylon, 280 sanctuary of Nebo in, 281 of Cheops, 322
Pythagoras (6th Cent., b.C.): and the Valentinian system, 14 an Initiate, 154, 283 taught heliocentric system, 87, 90, 211 Archytas disciple of, 87 never limited Wisdom, 95 Plato and, 268 taught by Pherecydes, 283 in Lucian’s satire, 287 adopted religious system of India, 324-25 prohibited animal food. 324 taught transmigration, 324-25
Pythagorean: Tetraktys, 18 astronomical system of, 324 origin of ideas on music & number, 325
Quaternary: gods the lower, 48 & fn. triple, 54 lower, is male, 165
Quatrefages Breau de, J. L. A. (1810-1892), The Human Species, exposes Haeckel, 143
Race (s): and kingdom of Heaven, 49 present, given fleshly body, 59 two-thirds thru 5th Root-, 68 451 spirit of matter & 5th Root-, 98 Genesis 11 & Fifth, 98 cyclic progression, 265, 301-06 “inferior” & “superior”, 330-31 various Aryan, 348-50
Ragon, de Bettignies, J. B. M. (1781-1862): Moses not first reveiler, 99 fn.
–Maconnerie Occulte, on “modern” inventions, 85
Railways: a mixed blessing, 187, 190 disaster recounted, 188 fn. fire-vomiting reptiles, 190
Raphael Santi (1483-1520), his madonnas, 182
Rasa, specific mark of Jala, 67
Ratnas, 160
Rawlinson, Col. H. C. (1810-1895): translated Birs-Nimrud tile, 273-74, 275-77 on Babel & its destruction, 273
–Cuneiform Inscriptions of Asia: cylinder deciphered, 275-76 ff. on seven-storied Tower, 276
–Five Great Monarchies: rf. 328 & fn. on Sargon I. 328 on “The Asiatic Ethiopians,” 331
–Histories of Herodotus, rf., 326 fn., 335
–“On the Birs-Nimrud” etc., in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Soc. of Gt. Britain & Ireland, 1861, 276 fn.
Rawlinson, George (1812-1902): on origin of Ethiopians, 333 on Turanian language, 333
Ray (s): seven, of spiritual serpent, 57 Individuality’s star or, 72-73 seven, of Central Spiritual Sun, 73 two aspects of Manasic. 73 fn. of Light & Kabala, 351-54
452 Red Sea, symbolism of the, 37
Redemption, from sin of flesh, 128
Region (s): of the First Precepts, 7 Aeons and Orders, 9, 29 on the Saviour, 9 of the three Amens, 10 of the 5 Trees & 7 Amens, 10 of the Right, 22, 26, 29 of the Left, 25, 27, 29 of the Inheritance of Light, 30 of the Great Invisible Forefather, 33 (1) in Initiation, 35 Air as Middle, 35 of Two Truths, 83
Reflection, mystery of the, 21
Regeneration, in Hindu Trimürti, 27
Reichenbach, Baron, K. von (1788-1869), the “Odyle Force” of, 354
Reims, L’Académie Impériale de, address on the marvels of Babylon, 276 fn.
Reincarnation: technical term for, 79 rf. to E. D. Walker on, 79
Religion (s): Tears important in Egyptian, 46 and civilization, 186-89 every Western, based on Heathen, 92 fragment from Wisdom-, 92 dispute on evolution and, 95 before the “flood” there was One, 98, 260 Vedas the spring of Hindu. 107 comparative, 229, 256, 259 how to study Eastern, 264 One Faith of primitive humanity, 259 scientific treatment of, 296 comparative, & Pagan symbols, 296-300 inevitable decay of, 300
Remenyi, M. E. (1830-1898): first European to appear before Mikado, 177 on Westernized Japanese court, 178 travel notes of, 178
Renan, Ernest (1823-1892): the “Paganini du Christianisme,” 167
–Études Religieuses: on mankind, 226 on facts, 226
–. . . Langues Sémitiques, q. 275
–Vie de Jésus: cp. with Light of the World, 166-67, 200 fanciful poeticizing of, 167
Resurrection, Gnostic interpretation, 31-32
Revealed: etymology of, 99 & fn. Vedas, to Rishis by God, 108 secrets, 265-66
Revelation: “seven thunders” in, 10 q. on heaven’s armies, 127 fn.
Rhombs of Hecate, exhumed at Babylon, 229
Rigveda: quoted, 106 Mantras in the, 109 on passages from, 109 & fn.
Ring Pass Not: and Laya centers, 32 Rope of the Gods cp., 32
Ripon, George F. S. R. Marquis of, (1827-1909), Viceroy of India, 207
Rishi (s): Valmiki, Vashita & Vyasa true, 107 third aspect to Vaidic Mantras, 107 Vedas always revealed to same, 108 of two kinds, 109 Adepts & universal, 264
453 Rivers: change of direction, 342-44 Buddha’s nirvana & seven, 343
Road, steep & thorny, 219
Robbery, today common, 186
Robe, mystic, 32
Roman: arts & sciences to be revived, 320 Catholic rites & Chaldean magic, 337-38
Rougemont, F. de (1808-1876): on meaning of “babel”, 274
–Le Peuple primitif, etc. on cuneiform inscriptions, 274 & fn.
Round (s): fourth creation, 35 humanity & 7th, 62 key to septenary cycles of, 301-06
Row, T. Subba (1856-1890), on ray of the Individuality, 73
Roy, Rajah Sashi S.: saved by a magic wand, 162
Royal Academy, scorn for ancients, 144, 224
Rulers: and Powers, 9 of the Aeons, 12, 34 Sphere of the, 22, 27 Planetary, 25, 26, 28-29 of the Right, 27, 29 as Guardians, 27 Conversion of, 34, 35 ff. Fire in Flesh of the, 38
Runes: of Tarot, 240 magic power of, 240 & fn. and exorcism, 240 fn.
Rupa: on formation of, 12, 27 diagrams of planes, 17, 28 Kama-, 27 and Arupa in Gnostic table, 28 specific mark of Tejas, 67 453
Ruskin, John (1819-1900), on art, 181
Russkiy Vestnik: “Letter to the Motherland” in, 210 “Caves & Jungles” series in, 252
Russkoye Obozreniye, rf. to art. by V. Zhelihovsky in, 207
Sabaeanism: rf. 228 cult of the uneducated, 230
Sabda, specific mark of Akasa. 67
Sabians, Nabatheans & the baptized, 228
Sacred Cycle, number of, a “blind,” 34
Sacrifice, foremost virtue of Theosophy is self-, 97
Saints: drawn from Pagan gods, 298 and Chaldean magic, 337-38
Sakyamuni. See Buddha.
Salvation, Great Mystery of, 47
Samadhi: Turiya state of, 58 fn. at will for Jivanmuktas, 74
Samas (the Sun), altar to, 281
Sambhogakaya, rf. 11
Samelang, Javenese orchestra, 178
Samjna, anecdote, 8
Sampradayas, commentary on, 159
Samsara, karma & wheel of, 75
Sankara (Sahkaracarya) (509-477b.c.): Muller’s speculation on, 163-64
–Prasnottaramala, rf. 164 fn. Sannyasi, saved a Zemindar from a wild elephant, 162
Sanskrit: interpretation of, manuscripts, 164, 314-17 terms for writing, 314 esoteric & profane, 316-17 and Tamil as reliquiae, 320 most perfect language, 349
454 Sanskritists: Spirit of Western, 163-64 Max Müller, etc., 164 proud claims of, 263
Saoshyant (Sosiosh): of Mazdeans, 125 sent to save World, 127 cp. to Vishnu, 127
Saptarshis, 159
Sargon: dated by Sayce, 147-48, 266 fn. King-founder of Khorsfabad, 280 George Smith on period of, 280 master-builder, 280-81 inscription of the Bulls by, 281 on Hisri-Sargon, 281
Satan: in Isaiah’s vision, 58 & fn. also “a son of god”, 101 & fn. Mazdean, 129, 139 fn., 131 in “History,” 239-40, 257. 271 anthropomorphized. 239-40 and Black Magic, 256-57 former Prince of the Air, 271 a Draco-volans, 271
Saturn: emasculates Uranus, 31 fn. Saturday sacred to. 239 altar to Ao, 281
Satya Yuga, 303
Saviour (s): on scale of the twelve, 9, 22 of the Twins, or Manas, 10 Twelve in First Mystery, 12, 28
Sayce, Prof. A. H. (1845-1933): on post-dating remains of antiquity, 146 fn. paleographer & Assyriologist, 147 Hibbert Lecturer. 148 proud claims of, 263 & fn.
–Lectures ... on Ancient Babylonians: rf. 101, 102 fn.. 266 fn. Assyriologist higher than Initiate, 91
Schelling, F. Wilhelm Joseph von (1775-1854), Nature-philosophy of, 311
Schleiermacher, Friedrich (1768-1834), On Religion of Spinoza, q., 308 & fn., 401
Schliemann, Dr. H. (1822-1890): on his Troy, 227
–Troja, antiquity of man in, 146 fn.
Schmidt, Carl (1868-1938), German translator of P.S., 3, 401-02
Scholar (s): ignorant of the ancients, 146-47, 262-64 misdate advent of science, 147 great, not free of bias, 152
Schools, Mystery, 153
Schopenhauer, Arthur (1788-1860), rf. 92
Schwartze, M. G. (1802-1848): trs. Pistis Sophia into Latin, 2-4, 33-34, 402 quoted: 8(4), 33, 37
Science: based on chips of Theosophy, 84 present, known to ancients, 8687, 262, 276 fn. true theories of, not new, 88, 313 comparison of old & new, 88-91, 225-26, 245, 313, 331 of Ancient Wisdom, 138, 228, 313-14 mechanical & animalistic, 139, 150 ideal of true, 143, 226, 246 on flunkeys of, 144-45, 150 how to refute prejudice of, 148 245 woolgathering of materialistic, 154 explanation as “Soul” of, 215 and experimental research, 215, 245 and testimony of ancients, 226, 276 fn., 313-14 455astrognosical, 293 on cradle of humanity, 330-31 animal magnetism and, 345-46
Scientist (s): proverb on, 90 infallibility questioned, 138, 143-44, 153, 245, 335-36 negate ancient wisdom, 138, 225-27 a modern Philistine, 139 reacting against church, 139 genuine, 139, 143-45, 226 charged with humbug, 141-42 conceit & blind materialism of, 152-53. 262 as specialist, 245 and fable of Eden, 330 and Divine Fire, 355
Scythians: older than the Egyptians, 333 Asiatic & Turanians, 333 cuneiform attributed to, 333 a generic name, 333-34 Hippocrates on appearance of, 334 racial origins of, 334-35
Scytho-Tartar: origins. 333 and Ethiopians, 333 race & Turanian Chaldees, 333
Secret Doctrine: first instructors of, 236 Irrefragable proofs of, 313-14
The Secret Doctrine. See Blavatsky.
Self: knower of, 55-56 & fn. is the arrow, 74 and Selves, 130 pledge to divine, 172
Selfishness, of our age, 130-33
Self-knowledge: Path to, 40, 55-56 & fn. Delphic injunction on, 129
Semites, and Cushites, 330
Senacherib: son of Sargon, 280 builder of great cities, 280-81
Sense, substance in grip of, 98
Separateness: illusory sense of, 71 struggle with, 129-30
Serpent: meaning of symbol, 56-59, 271 the cruel “biped”, 128 of a 1000 heads, 159 allegory degenerated, 271-72 feeding of temple, 272
Seven (th): Amens or Rays, 10 in Valentinian system, 16, 17 fiery Logoi and, globes, 17 infinities, 17 planes & man’s principles, 75 Virgins in “Hall of Judgment,” 76 Race prophecy, 128, 134 Patalas, 159 spirits of God, 273 Planetary lights or spirits, 273, 274 fn., 276 fn. lights of the Earth, 276 storied Tower at Birs-Nimrud, 276 brains of the heart, 289 key to cycles of, 301-06
Sexual worship, newspaper criticism of, 254-55 See also Phallicism.
Shaberons, forefathers from the Gobi, 330
Sheitan, embodiment of evil, 101-02
Shesha: serpent with 1000 heads, 159 and canopy of Vishnu, 159 supporter of world, 159 symbology of, 159
Shettim. wood used in Theurgy, 278 fn.
Sibylline Books, praised by Clemens, 237
Sige (Silence), represented as a plane, 16
456 Silence: as Sige in chart of Pleroma, 16 of Great Name, 54 Man the mouth of, 77
Sin (lunus), altar to, 281
Sin (s): forgiveness of, 47 -soiled not in Brotherhood, 76
Sinnett, Alfred Percy (1840-1921), Esoteric Buddhism, H.P.B. on, 150, 313
Siva: Kailasa home of, 160 attributes in Judaic-Christian imagery, 279
Skanda, corresponds to Mars, 160
Skinner, J. Ralston (1830-1893), versed in Kabalah, 258 Biography, 402-05
–Source of Measures, proves Jehovah a Priapus, 258
Smith, George (1840-1876): trs. of Birs-Nimrud cylinder, 275 cuneiform tiles restored by, 328, 336, 338
–Assyrian Discoveries, on Sargon and Moses, 280
–Chaldean Account of Genesis, rf. 101, q. 103
–Phonetic Values of the Cuneiform Characters, 336
Smith, William Sir (1813-1893), and Wace, Henry.
–Dictionary of Christian Biography, 39 names of Sophia in, 41 rf. to Isaiah, 58
Society: stagnant pond of, 244 Mrs. Grundy and, 244 women in modern, 244-45
Society for Psychical Research, accusations of, 88, 213, 214
Solar Fire: S.D. on, 12 mysteries, 34
Solar Lhas, S.D. on, 12
Solomon: Odes of, 51 saying of, 88 paraphrased, 90
Soma, as body, 80
Sona: religio-historical stream, 342-44 rf. in Mahabharata & Rdmdyana, 343
Sophia: Chaos was emanated by, 16 the Mother of Achamoth, 26 “Fall” of, 40 -Mythus, 40 dwells in the Ogdoad, 40 as Mediatrix, 40 projected ideas, 40 originally of Spiritual Essence, 40 many names of, 41 laldabaoth her son, 43 -Above as Akasa, 43 -Below, 43 and Forty-nine Fires, 48 fn. the Personality, 50
Sophia-Achamoth: identical to Barbelo, 24 Spiritual Man and, 26 proper place of, 28
Sorcery: an Antediluvian Art, 239 and Black Magic, 239 fn.
Sorrow, cause and solution, 40
Soul (s): in emanation of World, 22 ascent of, 24, 29 derivation of, 26 Guardianship of, 27, 29 duality & descent of, 29 of Jesus, 31 on salvation of hylic, 38 the one subject, 40 knowledge of, 40, 81 Origen’s allegory on, 45 principle in formation of, 45 and Lethe-potion, 45 457 repentance of, 46 in., 60-62, 80-81 attaining knowledge of Logos, 60 not separate to Seer, 70 Adepts and their “twin-”, 72 & fn. seven classes of, 73 divine Gnosis protects, 74 Karmic record of each, 76 judgment of, 80-81 both Manasic & Kamic, 81 two Forces from Universal, 87 after death, 138 morality and, development, 357
Sound (s): seven pertaining to man, 52 and form, 53 & fn. rf. to article on, 61 fn. man the beginning of, 77
Sozoura, unknown to science, 143
Space: of the Mysteries, 7-8 and couch of Vishnu, 57 S.D. on Infinitude of, 62 Nirvana outside of, & Time, 62 small particles & infinite, 87 churning of Ocean of, 159
Spain: its lost poetry, 184-85 moral changes in, 184-85
Sparsa, specific mark of Vayu, 67
Specialist (s): limitations of, 140-41 scientific, 141 not infallible, 144
Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903): rf. 92 controversy with Positivists, 95-96 on fetish-worshippers, 339
Spheres: as Planes of existence, 27 formation by Rulers of the Right, 27 ascension to First, in P.S., 33 Mystery of Fate and, 34, 35, 37
Spindle, as symbol of duality, 18
Spinoza, Baruch (1632-1677): a “systematic Atheist,” 308 transformed the material conceptions of Science, 308 Schleiermacher on, 308 on Substance of world, 309 on Causation, 309 cp. to Hindu & Buddhist systems, 309-11
–Ethica: ideas on God in, 309, 310 on emanation of the Universe, 309-10 numerous translations, 309 fn.
Spirit (s): in Valentinian system, 16 as Fire, 17 perpendicular in diagram, 17 born of Spirit, 37 in Naaseni allegory, 37 Alpha represents, 54 Saviours symbol of, 56-59 Manas triumphs over, 57 of Isaiah & angel, 58 powers of Matter & loss of, 60 vehicles of, 71 struggle of, with matter, 128 Purusha the Divine, 268 elemental & worship of, 272-73 -Worship, 273 Kabala on light, life &. 352 invisible fire of, 354-55
Spiritual: Manas, 27 aspirations at death, 74 sight of mankind, 241 and intangible fire, 354-55 eyes, 355 virtue needed for, immortality, 357
Spiritualists: false charges of, & H.P.B., 194 Dr. Carpenter &, 345-47
Square (s): geometrical symbolism of, 16 the Potentiality of matter, 16 458as Chaos, 16 as “turning-point” 17 of Twelve Fires, 18
Sramans, influenced Pythagoras, 325
Star (s): influence of, 38 or ray of the Individuality, 72-73 symbol of six-pointed, 75 pole-, and Puranic myth, 159
Staurus (Stock, Stake, or Cross), 16, 31 fn., 32 (4)
Sthula Sarlra: and Underworld, 59 Gnostic symbol of, 59-60
Strabo (63 B.C.-21? a.d.): on Alexandrian Library, 231 on geography of Chaldea, 326 on the Ethiopians, 332 on location of Palibothra, 342
Strauss, D. F. (1808-1874), on supernatural, 226
Sturdy, E. T. (1860-1957), signs defence of. H.P.B., 204
Substance: of Universe divine, 89. 309-11 disenthralled by Humanity, 98 ultimate essence of 354-55
Suez Canal, changed Egypt’s climate, 181
Suidas (fl. 10th C.?) on Pherecydes, 284
Sultan of Solo, rf. 127
Sun: and “intra-mercurial” planet, 34 (4) in creation allegory, 46 seven rays of Central Spiritual, 73 old philosophers on planets &, 87 egos “passage” to the, 159 nothing new under the, 161 -worship, 229, 230 Babylonian Bel. 279 great altar to Samas or, 281 on true constitution of the, 318 abode of Creator, 353 and loss of prana, 363
Superstition (s): metaphysical concepts called, 154 ancients accused of, 230
Supporter (s): Five (in Gnosticism), 10, 22, 30 Conduct Powers of Light, 30 of the Middle Region, 30
Supreme Being: return souls to the, 29 Kabala on, 351-54
Sushupti, dreamless state, 65
Sutras: of Hindo-Buddhistic Canon, 146 division of the, 315
Svabhavat, conception of, 309
Svabhavikas, Buddhist system of, cp. to Spinoza’s Ethics, 309
Svapna, the dream state, 65
Switzerland, fashion changes in, 184
Symbol (s): Dove, 55-56 & fn. Dragon or Serpent, 56-59 couch of Vishnu, 57 Chinese Kwan-Shih-Yin, 57 coats of skin, 59-60 lion-like power, 61 Gates & Veils, 65 circles & spheres, 67 bow, arrow & target, 74 wheel of Karma, 75 Virgin of Light, 75-76, 300 six-pointed star, 75 Marriage Feast, 76 Robes or garments, 76 Hall & Door, 76 Bride of Initiate, 77-78 Fire, 86 in Genesis, 99-101 building cities, 100 fn. Bhang, 122 keys of every faith. 297, 300 revive from ashes, 300
459 Symbolism: according to Creuzer, 227-28 scientific, 229 clue to interpretation, 263 fn. Pagan, 296-300 not subject to decay, 300
Sympneumata-doctrine, absurdities of, 72 fn.
Syria, settlement of, 330
Syzygy (ies): as parallels, 16 as the Fires, 18 Kali, of Siva, 75
Tabernacle: candlestick symbolism in, 276 fn. occult properties in the, 278 of Jewish El, & Chaldean Bel, 278
Table: I Greek letters & numbers, 52 II on Thirteenth Aeon, 63 III on Saviours, 63 IV Inheritance of Light, 64 V Ordering of the Right, 65 VI on The Midst, 66 VII on Mysteries & Planes, 68 VIII on the Ineffable, 69-70 Tacitus. C. Cornelius (50?-117?), De Moribus el Populis Germaniae, q. 299
Tait. P. G. (1831-1901), and Balfour Stewart. 294
–The Unseen Universe, on transfer of energy, 294-295
Talmud, on meaning of “word”, 100
Tammuz, also called Adonis, 300
Tanmatras, or Five Rudiments, 67
Tantrika, 160
Tapas, or relgious devotions, 8
Tarot: De Mirville claimed Satanic, 240 q. on discovery of, 240 Hamites attributed powers to, 240
Tattvas: rf. to article on, 61 fn. and moon phases, 72 & fn.
Taurus: symbol of generation, 23 in Mithraic Mysteries, 23
Taylor, Thomas (1758-1835): knew Plato better than more learned Greek scholars, 153
–Eleusinian & Bacchic Mysteries, by A. Wilder, 203 fn.
–Phaedras, trs. quoted on, 80-81
Teacher: founded T.S. for service, 117 defence of, 120 leads to truth, 120
Tebeth. See Tobe.
Tejas, State of Prakriti, 67
Tetraktys: or Quaternary, 16 in Valentinian system, 16 expansion of the, 18 divine triad &, 77
Thales (640-546 B.C.), taught heliocentric system, 90
Thebaidic (or Sahidic), dialect of Upper Egypt, 1
Themis: in guise of human justice, 286 represented blindfolded, 286
Theodotus (the Gnostic), founder of Melchisedeciani, 39
Theology: materialism of Patristic, 78 based on chips of Theosophy, 84 and Churchianism, 228
Theosophical Glossary, The: publishing date of, 222 possible reprinting, 222
Theosophical Society: resolution of members. 90 one of the Objects of, 105 460 H.P.B. &, 115-21 not with Esoteric Section, 115 no doctrine advanced by, 115 has no creeds, 118 First Object of, & Masters, 119 and authority, 119 second to Humanity, 120 no belief in Masters required in, 120 fn. and universal brotherhood, 121 letter to American Convention, 171-76 danger of disunity to, 172 Inner Group, supports H.P.B., 203-04 H.P.B. on, 209-14 called a fabrication, 210 and Mahâtmas, 211 unscathed by negation, 213-14, 286 can bide its time, 286-87 fights against mental slavery, 286
Theosophist (s): not free of intolerance, 118 and truth, 119 reasons why sceptics of science, 138-51 respects truth-loving scholar, 139 on Agnostic materialism. 139-40 must defend sacred beliefs, 148 are not visionaries, 148 must avoid suspicion, 172 fore-runners of 6th sub-race, 173 and welfare of coming century, 175 defend H. P.B. against charges, 202-203 not believers in supernatural, 211 should not fear public opinion, 243-286
Theosophist, The, rf. 73, 209, 285, 286, 288, 301, 316, 321
Theosophy: detractors of, 84 primordial system, 84 reconciles Evolutionism & Positivism, 97 on the Absolute, 97 foremost virtue of, 97 Max Müller critical of, 104-105 Emile Burnouf speaks on, 105 Justice the cardinal tenet of, 105 worth of, 117 is Truth not authority, 119 scientific opposition to, 144, 149, 157 prejudices against, 148-50 conflicts with modern Science, 157 first and, last, 174 practical realisation of, 174 in the U.S. and Mr. Judge, 176 not against old philosophers, 262 duty of, 264 and proof of soul, 356-57
Thibaut, George, trs. (1848-1914), Vedänta-Sütras, in Sacred Books of the East, 163-164 & fn.
Thirteenth Aeon: Mysteries of the, 24, 28, 38 Region of Pistis Sophia, 32, 39, 52, 60 & Mexican serpent Gods, 59 Table II on, 63
Thomas: duty of writing about Jesus, 46-7 Gospel of, 47
Thomson. Sir William (1824-1904), “vortical atoms” of, 86
Thor, smashes skull of snake, 57
Thoth. Books of, 232
Thought (s): last, at death, 74-75 Karmic record of, 76 pinned to another’s, 83 exoteric, & West. 92 confusion of modern, 96 transference of, 196, 200
Tibetan: teachings, 252 forefathers, 330
461 Tiglatpileser, King: trs. of inscription by, 280 Inscription of Tiglath Pileser I, 280 fn.
Tigris, and Euphrates settlements, 329-30, 336
Time: S.D. on swan of, 55 AUM & eternity of, 56 & fns. Infinite, symbol of, 57 Nirvana outside of space &, 62 moon cycles & Prana, 71-72 & fn. star or Ray of Individuality, 72 year of Light, 78
Titian (1477-1576), models of, 182
Tobe (month of), 10, 11
Tower of Babel. See under Babel.
Transmigration, on doctrine of, 81
Transmutation, of Matter, 56-57
Treasure of Light: projections of the, 9, 27 Twelve Saviours of the, 12, 22, 27 planes below the, 27 or Pleroma. 28, 29 Hierarchy of Emanations in, 36
Triad: God the Higher, 48 & fn. Justinus on first, 49 Triple. 54 Atma-Buddhi-Manas divine, 77
Triangle (s): the Potentiality of Spirit, 16 interlaced, 16. 17 right-angled, 17 and perfect number, 17
Trimurti, Hindu Trinity, 27
Triple: —Powers, 33 Triad & quaternary, 54
Trivikrama, Legend of, and the demon Bali, 158
Troy: Dr. Schliemann’s. 227 fact or fiction, 227
Truth (s): Deity of, 36 and Greek letters, 52 Esoteric, and seven, 57 Hall of the Two. 76 Bride of the Initiate, 77-78 Lords of, 83 people prefer their prejudices to, 83-4, 245-46, 286 even reflection of, non-dual, 92-3 forefathers accepted one, 98 reliance on, not authority, 119, 245-46 not forced on people, 120, 313 fearless investigation of, 142-43, 245-46, 313-14 not a respecter of persons, 148, 245-46 the highest & noblest, 155 stranger than fiction, 208 in Belgian proverb, 246 belongs to all, 246 always in keeping of Adepts, 264, 313-14 defence of, 269 will prevail at last, 286
Tsebaoth: the Good, 22, 25 three aspects, 25 description of, 25-26 prayer to, 26 the Great. 36 Father of Soul of Jesus, 36, 65
Tsebaoth-Adamas: Ruler of Archons, 25 Ruler of six Aeons, 34(4) and laldabaoth, 44
Tubercular baccillus, at first denied. 144 the Good, 22, 25
Tullius, Servius (578-534 b.c.), contemporary of Pherecydes, 284
Turan, dispersal of the tribes of, 330
462 Turanians: as predecessors of Akkadians, 328, 330, 336 not first in Euphrates-Tigris valleys, 329 mixed race, 329 languages of, 329, 333, 336 nature religions of, 329 primitive origins of, 329-33 migrations of the, 330 ff., 336 anterior to Babylon & Nineveh, 333, 336
Turks, and Mongols, 329
Tutelar Genii, 29
Tyndall, John (1820-1893): his “gropings” of matter, 89 “poet laureate” of matter, 142 fn. quoted. 262, 311
–Fragments of Science, 142 fn.
Typhon: in Egyptian Mysteries, 26 nefast (evil) power of, 29 emasculates Osiris. 31 fn. or Seth, Satan, El & Moses, 101 fn.
Tyrant, deities in Gnosticism, 35
Underworld: as Orcus, Chaos & Caligo Externa, 28 three divisions of, 59
Union: Lower with Higher Manas, 48 personality with Individuality, 48
Universe (s): Man the measure of, 35, 71 fn. Archen Universorum, 35 Greek philosophers on, 86-87 ten words or Sephiroth built, 100. 352 Soul of, 267 Deity and the, 310 Vedantic conceptions of the, 310 Kabala on, 351-54
Upadhi, 67
Upanishad (s): Mundaka on OM, Self & Brahman, 74 allegory in the, 146 interpretations of, 164
“Ur of the Chaldees,” or Chasdim of Abraham, 326, 327
Ural, mountain settlements, 330
Uranus: emasculation myth about, 31 fn.
Vach, as tail of cow, 160
Vaitarani: of the Garuda-Purdna, 159 not an objective river, 159-60 and the “cow” of wisdom, 160
Valentinian (s): or Ophite schools, 1 basis of system, 14 Chart of the, 15. 30 called the Barbelitae, 25 Irenaeus on the, 26 on the Demiurge, 26, 43 System, 42 fn.
Valentinus (2nd cent, a.d.): compared with Pythagoras & Plato, 13-14 master of the Gnosis, 66 fn.
Vanity, crushing of personal, 129-30
Varaha-Mihira (6th C. a.d.): Greek influence on, 324
Varro, P. Terentius (ca. 82-36B.C.), Rerum Rusticarum, quoted on bacilli, 161
Vayu, state of Prakriti, 67
Vedanta: cp. with Spinoza’s Ethics, 309, 310 concept of Brahma, 310 & fn.
463 Vedanta Sutras, interpretation by Sankara vs. Müller, 164
Vedas: not composed by any being, 107 four aspects to Vaidic mantras, 107 on word-accent in, 108 revealed by will of God, 108 highest Rishis, 108-109 cannot be imitated, 109 swara of the, preserved, 110 Prof. Müller on, 314-15 true chronology of, 315-17 Secret code interprets, 316 Brahmans alone had custody over, 316 Chaldean, 326-39 brought to India, 348
Veil, Guardian of the, 36
Vendidad: rf. 124 fn. translator on allegory in, 125 Darmsteter’s Introduction, q. 125 & fn.
Venice, civilization is destroying, 183-84
Ventura, Cardinal, on Satan, 256-57
Venus: and Cupid, 183 or Aphrodite, 300 transformed to Virgin, 300
Vernal Equinox, Egyptian festival at, 23
Vertical, symbolism of, 16-18
Vesture (s): of Light, 8, 31 in Buddhism, 11 in Gnosticism, 30 viewed as a Mayävi-rüpa, 30 of man reflects Karmic record, 76
Virgin: bi-corporate, 23 birth allegory, 30(1) euhemerized, 299-300
Virgo-Scorpio, as feminine principle, 23
Vishnu: and the three Avasthas, 24 as Destruction, 27 Krishna—, 32 jealous of powers of Yogis, 102 as Boundless All, 124 fn. in the Kalki-Avatara, 127 as Dwarf Avatara, 158 and boon of “three strides,” 158-59 steersman on Cosmic river, 160
Vision, of Isaiah, 58
Vivien de Saint-Martin, Louis (1802-1897), on poem of the Argonauts, 235
Vivisectors, 221
Vohu-Mano (Good Thought), 124
Voice (s): Vowels or Amens, 9-10 Seven Mystic, 10 and “seven thunders,” 10 sound of, and form, 53 & fn. prints & the antitypion of the future, 291 on an “echograph”, 292
Voltaire, Francos Marie Arouet de (1694-1778), age of, 224
–Dictionnaire Philosophique, on term ‘Babel’, 272
Von Reincke, Nicholas & Dagmara, eds. Alba, a Theosophical Journal in Russian, 209
Vril, 218
Vulcan. See “Intra-mercurial planet.”
Vulpian, Prof. Edme-Felix- Afred (1826-1887), denied tubercular microbe, 144
Wace, Henry, D.D. (1836-1924). See under Smith, Williams
Wachtmeister, Countess Constance (1838-1910), signed defence of H.P.B., 205
464 Wake, C. Staniland (1835-1915?), Ancient Symbol Worship, rf. 203 fn.
Walker, E. D. (1859-1890), Reincarnation, rf. 79
Walton, Izaak (1593-1683), -Lives, rf. 88
Wand, magical, of a Sannyasi, 162
Watcher, of the Gnostics, 35
Waters: of Space, 37 of the Jordan, 37
Watkins, John M. (1861-1947), and son Geoffrey, 283
Watson, Rev. J. S. (1724-1783), tr. of The Anabasis, 327 fn.
Wealthy, vampirize poor, 132
Weapons: an outgrowth of human vanity, 131 waste inventive powers of man, 131, 215 destructive, 215-18
Weber. Prof., claims India learned Zodiac from Greeks, 324
Westropp. Hodder M. (d. 1884), Ancient Symbol Worship, rf. 203 fn.
Wiertz. Antoine J. (1806-1865): on forthcoming men, 134 an unconscious Theosophist, 134
Wilder. Prof. A. (1823-1908): on Thomas Taylor, 153 indexed Isis, 198 and intro, to Isis, 198, 200-201 Platonic scholarship of, 200-201 & fn. works. 203 fn. on “Black Nations of Europe”, q. 331, 332
Wilford, Lt. Col. Francis (? -1822), so-called victim of Brahmanical mystification, 259
Wilkinson, J. G. (1797-1875), Ancient Egyptians, ref. to beliefs on immortality, 80
Will: of Initiate, 56-57 higher Ego seat of the, 74 Vedas revealed by, of God, 108 distinguished from desire, 364 Kosmic, and Karma, 365 not obstinacy, 365
Wilson, Daniel (1816-1892): on location of Palibothra, 342
Wilson, Dr. H. H. (1786-1860), debates with Parsi Dasturs, 125 fn.
Wisdom: end of the Gnosis, 40 House on Seven Pillars, 40 in midst of the Paths, 40 language of, 55 seven forms of divine, 73 Pythagoras coined term lover of, 95 Kabalistic “word” is, 100 Jewels, 159
Wisdom-Religion: S.D. merely asserts, exists, 93-94 aggregate of subjective & objective facts, 98 Homeric heroes and, 100 fn.
Woide. Charles Godfrey (1725-1790): Biography, 406 New Testament editor, 2 on dating of Pistis Sophia, 2 on his Odes of Solomon, 51
Woide. Karl Gottfried. See Woide, Charles Godfrey.
Woman: door of hell? 164 Tertullian on, 164 in modern society, 246
Word (s): Five Sacred, 32 or Logos, 36 “Limbs” in Gnosticism, 36 by which all is made, 53 fn. divine elements beyond, 68 and Karmic record, 76 potentiality of, 76 465 man source of, 77 Kabalistic meaning of, 100 Sanskrit, need proper accents, 108
Wordsworth, Prof. Wm. (1770-1850), rf. 296
Wright, Claude Falls (1867-1923), in defence of H.P.B., 205
Wright, Dr., Apocryphal Acts of Apostles, on Hymn of the Soul, 41
Writing: lipi & dharma-lipi, 314 in ancient India, 314 Panini quoted on, 314-15 profane & sacred, 314-17
Xenophon (ca. 434-ca. 355 b.c.) : on the Chaldees, 327
–The Anabasis, etc., 327 fn.
Yajnavalkya, law books of, 317
Yasha. See Zamyad Yasht.
Yazatas, 127, 129
Years, key to septenary cycles of, 301-06
Yezidis: call their Devil Ad, 101-02 version of Genesis, 101-03 “Devil Worshippers” & peacock, 130 fn.
Yoga, three states of, 65
Yogi (s): Krishna on, 169 true does not shun action, 169 Vishnu jealous of, 102
Yoni, acc. to Church Fathers, 23
Yuga (s): cycles of, 301-06 Treta-, & Initiates, 356
Zaluski, Count Jozef Bohdan (1802-1886), a pupil of Liszt, 178
Zamyad Yasht, Parsi scripture q. 127 fn.
Zarathustra, Ahura Mazda revealed Law to, 125
Zend-Avesta, ancient site of Chaldea &, 338
Zerauna-Akarana: and “First-born” deity, 123 fn. Infinite light & Space, 124 fn. and Boundless Time, 123, 124 fn. compared with Vishnu, 124 fn.
Zeus (Jupiter), 25, 299
Zhelihovsky, Vera P. (1835-1896). on H.P.B.’s incomplete tale, 209
Zodiac: and 12 symbolic hours, 8 signs of, as angels, 23 man & retrogression of, 321 ancients & Pythagoras knew of, 324 known 4000 years before our era, 325
Zoe (Life), 16
Zographistic cylinder, projects pictorial records, 292, 294
Zohar: on meaning of “word,” 100 on Moses’ flesh. 101 fn. on universe, 309-10
Zoon, 80
Zoroaster: times of, compared to today, 132, 224 Berosus identifies Ham with. 239
–Chaldean Oracles: Magian precepts in, 229-30 sources for, 230 fn.
Zoroastrian (s): “I am that I am,” 55 teachings, 123-33, 230 Parsis, 125 fn.. 229 precept. 129, 229-30 ideas of Emanation, 351
Zorokothora Melchizedec, Deity of the Right. 39
Zouave, of Pope’s body-guard, 145